most_o worthy_a honourable_a and_o able_a instrument_n most_o instant_o urge_v &_o require_v it_o concern_v the_o evident_a incertainety_n &_o disagreement_n of_o protestant_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n &_o particular_a example_n thereof_o with_o a_o like_a humble_a petition_n thereupon_o for_o disputation_n sect_n 7._o and_o now_o last_o for_o so_o much_o as_o our_o learned_a adversary_n do_v hold_v 1_o first_o that_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n they_o faith_n they_o m._n w_n llet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n pag._n 38._o initio_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o sole_a whole_a &_o only_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n be_v to_o believe_v nothing_o for_o certain_a but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o 2_o second_o that_o medium_n that_o m._n d._n raynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o harte_n pag_n 68_o ante_fw-la medium_n it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o must_v decide_v controversy_n and_o that_o herein_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o thing_n not_o m._n hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 116._o paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la medium_n say_v the_o scripture_n can_v not_o teach_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v credit_n man_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o wordâ_n of_o scripture_n do_v signify_v those_o thing_n instruct_v they_o of_o itself_o but_o only_o by_o certain_a anabaptisticum_n certain_a m.d._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pag._n 521._o circa_fw-la medium_n say_v nam_fw-la quando_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la vivam_fw-la vocem_fw-la quam_fw-la audiamus_fw-la utenuum_fw-la est_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la medijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o vestigamus_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la â_o nsus_fw-la quae_fw-la mens_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_n contra_fw-la bellarminum_fw-la controu_fw-fr 2._o quaest_n 4._o pag._n 221._o ante_fw-la med_n demand_v of_o we_o if_o we_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n without_o mean_n say_v si_fw-mi sine_fw-la medijs_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la est_fw-la &_o anabaptisticum_n mean_n on_o their_o behalf_n to_o be_v observe_v 3_o three_o that_o these_o mean_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v their_o 523._o their_o m._n d._n raynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n pag._n 83._o 84._o 92._o 98._o 99_o and_o m._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pag._n 521._o 522._o 523._o ree_n thereof_o their_o confârences_n of_o place_n their_o weigh_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n their_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n their_o diligence_n prayer_n and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o if_o they_o err_v they_o do_v also_o thereby_o err_v in_o the_o r_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n 4_o four_o that_o these_o be_v action_n on_o their_o behalf_n be_v but_o humane_a endeavour_n &_o such_o wherein_o every_o man_n without_o extraordinary_a privilege_n from_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o errare_fw-la to_o lubbertus_n de_fw-fr principijs_fw-la christian_n dog_n pag._n 563._o initio_fw-la say_v of_o the_o leârââd_a interpreter_n hos_fw-la omnes_fw-la ut_fw-la interpretando_fw-la errare_fw-la post_n ostendimus_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o iudicando_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la asserimus_fw-la and_o hierome_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pag._n 411._o fine_a &_o 412._o initio_fw-la say_v of_o they_o cum_fw-la judicio_fw-la eos_fw-la audiamus_fw-la pârsu_fw-la si_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o potuâssâ_n ac_fw-la post_n errare_fw-la error_n oversight_n &_o man_n infirmity_n all_o his_o prayer_n and_o possible_a diligence_n notwithstanding_o 5_o five_o that_o in_o full_a demonstration_n hereof_o aswell_o martin_n initiâ_n martin_n m._n bridge_n in_o his_o defence_n oâ_n the_o government_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 559._o &_o m._n perkine_n in_o his_o four_o treatize_n tract_n how_o to_o apply_v god_n word_n etc._n etc._n sâct_n 10._o initiâ_n luther_n who_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v 4.2_o be_v apolog._n angl._n part_n 4._o c_o 4.2_o a_o man_n send_v of_o god_n to_o lighten_v the_o world_n initio_fw-la world_n fâxâ_n in_o his_o act_n &_o monument_n pag._n 416._o a._n initio_fw-la the_o hâlias_n conductor_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n who_o calling_n they_o think_v initio_fw-la think_v aretius_n loc._n comun_n loc_fw-la 63._o pag._n 198._o circa_fw-la medium_n and_o danaeus_n in_o isagog_n christian_n part_n 4._o lib._n 2._o pag._n 36._o initio_fw-la extraordinary_a and_o special_o fine_a special_o the_o book_n entitle_v anticârâstus_n sive_fw-la prognostic_n finis_fw-la mundi_fw-la pag._n 12._o 13._o &_o 86._o fine_a and_o schluse_a burg_n in_o caiââ_n haeret._n lib._n 13_o &_o vit_fw-mi pag._n 314_o and_o 316_o fine_a foreshow_v the_o scripture_n &_o since_o foretell_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o 324._o by_o act._n mân_z pag._n 399._o b._n initio_fw-la and_o ãâã_d in_o apâcaâ_n pag._n 324._o sândry_a prophecy_n that_o go_v of_o he_o himself_o be_v furthermore_o affirm_v to_o be_v there_o be_v âleydane_a in_o engliââ_n 101._o 222._o b._n paulo_fw-la post_fw-la medium_n and_o see_v the_o margin_n there_o a_o prophet_n and_o most_o assure_a and_o volo_fw-la and_o luther_n adversus_fw-la falso_fw-la nominatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la statum_fw-la say_v scire_fw-la vos_fw-la volo_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la vos_fw-la hoc_fw-la honore_fw-la dignabor_fw-la ut_fw-la sinam_fw-la vel_fw-la vos_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsos_fw-la angelos_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la de_fw-la mea_fw-la doctrina_fw-la iudicare_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la volo_fw-la meam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la iudicari_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la ne_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_fw-la quidem_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la certus_fw-la deâea_fw-la sim_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o vester_fw-ge &_o angelorum_fw-la iudex_fw-la esse_fw-la volo_fw-la certain_a of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o likewise_o initio_fw-la likewise_o m._n whitguift_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 201_o circa_fw-la med_n and_o m._n spark_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n john_n d'_fw-fr albines_n pag._n 107._o initio_fw-la calvine_n beza_n calvine_n m._n d._n sutclyffe_n and_o d._n saravia_n have_v write_v whole_a treatize_n hereof_o against_o beza_n beza_n absurdity_n beza_n in_o m._n whitguift_n defence_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 522._o initio_fw-la m._n cartwright_n say_v bucer_n though_o otherwise_o very_o learned_a have_v gross_a absurdity_n bucer_n etc._n etc._n and_o sundry_a of_o the_o 94_o the_o m.d._n fulke_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n catholic_a pag._n 35._o &_o 87._o &_o gomarus_n in_o speculo_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la pa._n 93._o &_o 94_o ancient_a father_n and_o general_n 92._o general_n m._n fulke_o ibidem_fw-la pag._n 89._o &_o 90._o and_o m._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n pag._n 92._o counsel_n be_v according_o affirm_v to_o have_v err_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o possible_a diligence_n in_o confer_v the_o scripture_n as_o also_o it_o be_v further_o teach_v that_o even_o fine_a even_o m._n fulke_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 86._o fine_a the_o whole_a church_n millitant_a may_v err_v altogether_o as_o every_o part_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o confess_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n they_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o as_o it_o be_v link_v chain_n or_o naked_a convection_n of_o unavoidable_a incertainetie_n and_o be_v such_o can_v therefore_o afford_v to_o our_o adversary_n not_o assure_v knowledge_n or_o certainty_n of_o faith_n etc._n faith_n m._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la contra_fw-la bellarminum_fw-la controu_fw-fr 2._o quaest_n 4._o pag._n 221._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la med_a say_v hereof_o qualia_fw-la illa_fw-la media_fw-la sunt_fw-la talem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la este_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la at_o media_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la loca_fw-la obscura_fw-la sunt_fw-la incerta_fw-la dubia_fw-la &_o ambigua_fw-la ergo_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la etiam_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la incerta_fw-la sit_fw-la si_fw-la incerta_fw-la tunc_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la falsa_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o theâseâues_n a_o necessary_a doubtfulness_n and_o incertainty_n of_o opinion_n for_o albeit_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o certaâne_o infallible_a and_o free_a from_o error_n yet_o what_o can_v this_o pretence_n thereof_o avail_v to_o free_v our_o adversary_n from_o incertainty_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a &_o by_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n instruct_v they_o not_o otherwise_o they_o by_o the_o foresay_a mean_n on_o their_o behalf_n to_o be_v observe_v &_o that_o their_o observation_n of_o those_o mean_n be_v but_o human_a &_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o that_o according_o luther_n &_o many_o other_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o diligent_a and_o careful_a observation_n of_o the_o say_a mean_n have_v grievouse_o err_v even_o in_o those_o point_n whereof_o they_o think_v themselves_o so_o clear_o certain_a that_o sundry_a of_o they_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o testify_v the_o same_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o yet_o indeed_o be_v therein_o as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v but_o incertain_a and_o deceive_v as_o also_o
epitome_n cent_n 7._o l._n 4._o c._n 20._o pag._n 331._o circa_fw-la &_o post_fw-la med_n the_o two_o memorable_a brethren_n name_v eualdi_n who_o they_o therefore_o call_v papistical_a and_o s._n bede_n who_o they_o likewise_o express_o charge_v with_o vir_fw-la with_o luc._n osiander_n in_o epitome_n cent_n 8._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o pag._n 58._o initio_fw-la say_v of_o beda_n omnibus_fw-la pontificijs_fw-la erroribus_fw-la in_fw-la articulis_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la hodie_fw-la a_o papa_n dissentimus_fw-la involutus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o say_v yet_o further_o of_o he_o bone_fw-la fuit_fw-la vir_fw-la error_n in_o all_o those_o popish_a article_n wherein_o they_o at_o this_o day_n dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o that_o his_o profession_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v think_v he_o worthy_a of_o the_o surname_n of_o initio_fw-la of_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n print_v 1576._o pag._n 128._o b._n initio_fw-la and_o m._n couper_n in_o his_o chronicle_n at_o the_o year_n 724._o fol._n 168._o b._n and_o hollinshead_n in_o his_o great_a chronicle_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n volume_n 1._o pag._n 130_o b._n initio_fw-la reverend_a not_o doubt_v to_o number_v he_o among_o medium_n among_o mr._n d._n humphrey_n in_o jesuitismi_n part_n 2._o rat_n 3_o pag._n 326._o ante_fw-la medium_n the_o godly_a man_n raise_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v universal_o profess_v for_o sundry_a age_n before_o and_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o that_o first_o faith_n where_o to_o the_o briton_n of_o wales_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n §_o 2._o ãâ¦ã_o most_o dread_a sovereign_n be_v our_o confess_a catholic_a religion_n whereunto_o most_o undoubted_o we_o be_v so_o many_o age_n since_o thus_o convert_v and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v of_o late_a year_n endure_v such_o affliction_n be_v not_o as_o then_o private_a only_o unto_o rome_n or_o we_o englishmen_n but_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v complain_v be_v universally_a they_o earth_n they_o mr._n parkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n pag_n 307._o say_v during_o the_o spaââ_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n the_o popish_a heresy_n have_v spread_v self_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n profess_v through_o the_o christiân_a world_n neither_o first_o as_o then_o become_v so_o universal_a but_o as_o they_o yet_o further_o complain_v and_o acknowledge_v continue_v such_o for_o sundry_a age_n then_o before_o year_n before_o mr._n john_n nappeir_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o revelation_n dedicate_v to_o your_o majesty_n pag._n 68_o prope_fw-la sinem_fw-la say_v between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300_o &_o 316._o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a reign_n begin_v reign_v universal_o and_o without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n 1260_o year_n reign_v universal_o say_v mr._n napeâe_n and_o without_o any_o debateable_a contradiction_n even_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o year_n next_o ensew_v the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n year_n christ_n mr._n nappeire_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 145._o fine_a faith_n even_o 1260_o year_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o with_o this_o account_n of_o mr._n napeir_n agree_v mr._n brocard_v in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o revelation_n fol._n 110._o a._n circa_fw-la med_a where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o oppress_v by_o the_o papacy_n even_o from_o silvester_n time_n unto_o these_o time_n which_o he_o there_o and_o fol._n 123._o b_o collect_v to_o be_v during_o the_o say_v 1260_o year_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n during_o all_o that_o time_n possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whereas_o our_o learned_a adversary_n do_v true_o affirm_v as_o be_v undoubted_a that_o our_o neighbour_n the_o briton_n of_o wales_n initio_fw-la wales_n m._n camden_n in_o his_o britannia_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 40._o circa_fw-la med_n say_v certum_fw-la est_fw-la britannos_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la infancia_fw-la christianam_fw-la religionem_fw-la imbibisse_n in_o proof_n thereof_o he_o there_o allege_v sundry_a ancient_a authority_n pag._n 40._o circa_fw-la med_n and_o pag._n 157._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la med_n he_o say_v in_o hac_fw-la floruit_fw-la monasterium_fw-la glastenburie_n quod_fw-la antiquam_fw-la repetit_fw-la originem_fw-la a_o josepho_n arimathensi_fw-la etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o antiquissima_fw-la huius_fw-la monasterij_fw-la monumenta_fw-la testantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n de_fw-fr hac_fw-la re_fw-la ambigamus_fw-la and_o mr._n harrison_n in_o his_o description_n of_o brittannie_n annex_v to_o hollinshead_n his_o great_a chronicle_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n volume_n 1._o pag._n 23_o a._n l._n 18._o say_v that_o joseph_n preach_v here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o apostels_n time_n his_o sepulchre_n yet_o in_o glastenburie_n and_o epitaph_n affix_v thereto_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a also_o mr._n henoch_n clapham_n in_o his_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o schism_n pag._n 24._o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o briton_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n say_v thereof_o our_o schismatickes_n may_v as_o well_o ask_v i_o what_o assurance_n i_o have_v there_o be_v a_o king_n henry_n as_o demand_v what_o assurance_n i_o have_v of_o the_o other_o this_o point_n be_v also_o yet_o further_o affirm_v by_o mr._n d._n fulke_v in_o his_o book_n against_o heskin_n sanders_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 561._o sect_n 71._o and_o in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n pag._n 332._o also_o by_o mr._n godwine_n in_o his_o catolog_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 1._o initio_fw-la receive_v the_o say_v the_o mr._n bale_n in_o his_o pageant_n of_o pope_n say_v the_o briton_n be_v convert_v by_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n hold_v that_o faith_n at_o austin_n come_n and_o d._n fulke_v against_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n in_o 2._o cor_fw-la 12._o sect_n 5._o fol._n 316._o a_o circa_fw-la med_n say_v the_o catholic_a briton_n with_o who_o christian_a religion_n have_v continue_v in_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n will_v not_o receive_v austin_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_a catholic_a pag._n 49._o fine_a he_o say_v the_o briton_n before_o augustine_n come_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o mr._n foxe_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n print_v 1576._o pag._n 463._o a_o circa_fw-la med_n say_v faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o hold_v that_o faith_n at_o austin_n come_n not_o be_v as_o they_o yet_o further_o affirm_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n saxon_n time_n in_o proof_n that_o the_o briton_n of_o wales_n at_o and_o before_o austin_n come_v into_o england_n be_v not_o alter_v by_o thâ_n roman_z church_n mr._n d._n humphrey_n in_o jesuitissimi_fw-la part_n 2._o rat_n 3._o pag._n 304._o circa_fw-la med_n say_v habuerunt_fw-la brittanni_n templa_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la romanis_n qui_fw-la tum_fw-la romano_n iugo_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la subditi_fw-la nec_fw-la romanan_n religionem_fw-la suscipiebant_fw-la nec_fw-la augustinum_n apostolum_n suum_fw-la agnoscebant_fw-la et_fw-la vide_fw-la ibidem_fw-la pag._n 624._o fine_a also_o mr._n doct._n fulke_v in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n pag._n 372._o initio_fw-la say_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o land_n do_v never_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o lattin_a church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n alter_v or_o corrupt_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n the_o briton_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n never_o forsake_v it_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o false_a preach_v of_o other_o nor_o for_o torment_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o special_a proof_n whereof_o as_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a austin_n true_a mr._n d._n barlowe_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n pag._n 21._o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o he_o briton_n to_o be_v as_o ancient_a every_o day_n and_o as_o christian_a every_o way_n as_o the_o roman_a affirm_v further_o the_o integrity_n thereof_o or_o not_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o by_o their_o observation_n of_o easter_n different_a from_o austin_n second_o by_o the_o opposition_n which_o they_o make_v against_o austin_n mr._n d._n barlowe_n serious_o labour_v it_o be_v nevertheless_o evident_a by_o s._n bede_n who_o live_v b._n live_v bede_n do_v write_v his_o history_n thereof_o anno._n 724._o as_o witness_v mr._n cowper_n in_o his_o chronicle_n fol._n 168._o b._n so_o never_o to_o those_o time_n and_o write_v the_o history_n thereof_o and_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v since_o by_o protestant_a writer_n that_o upon_o conference_n than_o have_v at_o a_o place_n thereof_o call_v in_o bede_n time_n hereof_o time_n bedâ_n hist_o lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o initio_fw-la say_v augustinus_n adiutorio_fw-la usus_fw-la edilberthi_a regis_fw-la convocavit_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la colloquium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la sive_fw-la doctores_fw-la maximae_fw-la &_o proximae_fw-la britonum_fw-la provinciae_fw
religion_n to_o the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n so_o improbable_o do_v our_o adversary_n pretend_v s._n bernard_n to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n for_o his_o only_a then_o zealouse_a reprove_v the_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o age_n member_n of_o our_o now_o profess_a catholic_a faith_n that_o his_o majesty_n avncestour_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n for_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n §_o 6._o in_o this_o faith_n thus_o dedicate_v and_o continue_v have_v your_o majesty_n most_o noble_a ancestor_n king_n and_o qveen_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o live_v and_o die_v with_o peace_n towards_o god_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o faith_n die_v your_o highness_n dear_a mother_n of_o bless_a memory_n admire_v at_o her_o death_n for_o she_o most_o christian_a resolution_n the_o which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o funeral_n be_v according_o and_o for_o such_o celebrate_v even_o by_o the_o then_o preacher_n protestant_n who_o the_o puritan_n public_o and_o reproachful_o traduce_v for_o that_o to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n therefore_o have_v of_o he_o 50._o he_o martin_n marprelate_n in_o his_o epistle_n print_v over_o sea_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 50._o preach_v at_o peterburrow_n agust_n 2._o anno._n 1587._o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o one_o who_o die_v a_o profess_a papist_n viz._n the_o scottish_a queen_n he_o pray_v that_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o there_o present_a may_v be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a papist_n for_o this_o faith_n thus_o teach_v we_o have_v our_o learned_a adversary_n honour_v initio_fw-la honour_v mr._n cowper_n late_a bishope_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o foresay_a chronicle_n fol._n 156._o a._n mr._n bilson_n now_o bishope_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o true_a difeference_n between_o cristiane_n subjection_n &_o unchristian_a rebellion_n part_v 1._o pag._n 57_o &_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n print_v 1576._o pag._n 117._o a._n mr._n d._n fulke_o in_o his_o book_n against_o heskin_n sander_n etc._n etc._n p._n 561._o fine_a &_o 562._o initio_fw-la gregory_n and_o austin_n with_o due_a and_o answerable_a commendation_n call_v therefore_o the_o one_o of_o they_o med_n they_o mr._n godwine_n in_o his_o catallog_n of_o bishopes_n pag._n 7._o ante_fw-la med_n s._n austin_n initio_fw-la austin_n mr._n godwine_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 7._o initio_fw-la our_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o med_n other_o mr._n godwine_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pa._n 3_o ante_fw-la med_n that_o bless_v and_o holy_a father_n s._n gregory_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o faith_n likewise_o have_v all_o the_o learned_a protestant_n of_o sober_a judgement_n afford_v the_o promise_n of_o hopeful_a salvation_n as_o appear_v most_o plain_o 1._o by_o their_o own_o most_o evident_a testimony_n 2._o by_o their_o like_a confess_v example_n thereof_o give_v 3._o and_o by_o their_o undoubted_a answerable_a practice_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o every_o of_o these_o part_n and_o 1._o first_o concern_v their_o testimony_n in_o this_o kind_n mr._n d._n baro_n say_v fine_a say_v mr._n d._n baro_n in_o his_o four_o sermon_n and_o two_o question_n dispute_v ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n serm_n 3._o pag._n 448._o fine_a i_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o romanistes_n scythe_n the_o learnede_a writer_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o mr._n hooker_n also_o say_v etc._n say_v mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n pag._n 188._o initio_fw-la and_o johannes_n regius_n in_o his_o libre_fw-la apologeticus_n etc._n etc._n p._n 95._o fine_a say_v in_o papatu_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o limb_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o med_n and_o mr._n hooker_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 130_o ante_fw-la med_n we_o glad_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n bunnie_a likewise_o say_v of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n med_n protestant_n mr._n bunnie_a in_o his_o tretise_n tend_v to_o pacification_n sect_n 18._o p._n 109_o circa_fw-la med_n neither_o of_o we_o may_v just_o account_v the_o other_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n med_n god_n mr._n bunny_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 113._o post_n med_n we_o be_v no_o several_a church_n from_o they_o nor_o they_o from_o we_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v mr._n d._n some_o in_o defence_n thereof_o against_o penrie_n the_o puritan_n say_v med_n say_v mr._n d._n some_o in_o his_o defence_n against_o mr._n penrie_n &_o refutation_n of_o many_o absurdity_n etc._n etc._n in_o mr._n penries_n treatise_n pag._n 164._o ante_fw-la med_n that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o altogether_o alien_n from_o god_n covenant_n i_o have_v show_v before_o for_o initio_fw-la for_o mr._n doct._n some_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 182._o initio_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n and_o all_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v in_o popery_n a_o church_n a_o ministry_n a_o true_a christ_n etc._n etc._n finem_fw-la etc._n mr._n d._n some_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 176._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la if_o you_o think_v that_o all_o the_o popish_a sort_n which_o die_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v damn_v you_o think_v absurd_o and_o dissent_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n last_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o finen_n other_o peter_n martyr_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n annex_v to_o his_o common_a place_n in_o english_a pag._n 153._o a._n fine_a desire_a at_o the_o conference_n have_v at_o poysie_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n break_v brotherlie_a charity_n nor_o call_v one_o another_o heretic_n and_o see_v the_o same_o opinion_n yet_o further_o affirm_v by_o the_o protestant_a writter_n against_o nicholas_n machivell_n print_a at_o london_n 1062._o page_n 80_o post_v medium_n &_o 83_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la medium_n &_o 85._o prope_fw-la finen_n for_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o become_v tediouse_a to_o your_o majesty_n mr._n d._n covell_n in_o his_o late_a treatise_n publish_v by_o authority_n and_o didecate_v to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n defend_v this_o opinion_n at_o large_a and_o conclude_v med_n conclude_v mr._n d._n covel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o mr_o hooker_n five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n published_a by_o authority_n page_n 77._o ante_fw-la med_n say_v we_o affirm_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o church_n may_v notwithstanding_a be_v save_v in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o puritan_n with_o med_n with_o m_o d._n covel_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la page_n 68_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la med_n ignorance_n for_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n 4_o hitherto_o concern_v their_o testimony_n before_o undertake_v 2_o second_o as_o concern_v now_o their_o like_a confess_v example_n we_o will_v out_o of_o very_a many_o allege_v only_o some_o few_o it_o will_v not_o we_o think_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o late_a sovereign_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v after_o his_o breach_n with_o rome_n believe_v and_o maintain_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o now_o profess_a catholic_a faith_n the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n only_o except_v to_o which_o end_n their_o own_o author_n sleidane_n say_v of_o he_o initio_fw-la he_o sleydan_n in_o english_a l_o 13._o fol._n 174._o a._n initio_fw-la he_o exile_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n but_o keep_v still_o his_o doctrine_n and_o mr._n fox_n say_v accord_o sine_fw-la accord_o fox_n act_n monu_fw-la pag_n 1472._o b._n sine_fw-la he_o set_v forth_o and_o by_o full_a consent_n of_o parliament_n establish_v the_o book_n of_o six_o article_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o himself_o in_o person_n not_o only_o as_o then_o dispute_v initio_fw-la dispute_v act._n monu_fw-la pag._n 530_o a._n &_o b._n initio_fw-la but_o also_o command_v med_n command_v act_n monu_fw-la page_n 533._o a_o circa_fw-la med_n sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o lamberte_n as_o also_o the_o l._n cromwell_n red_a and_o a._n and_o act_n monu_fw-la page_n 533._o a._n pronounce_v that_o sentence_n and_o at_o his_o own_o death_n protest_v himself_o 591._o himself_o act._n mon._n page_n 598_o b_o circa_fw-la med_n &_o see_v hollinshead_n chronicle_n page_n 591._o to_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n not_o doubt_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n though_o say_v he_o many_o have_v
4._o also_o oecolampadius_n in_o libro_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la oecolampadij_fw-la &_o suinglij_n l._n 2._o page_n 301._o circa_fw-la med_n say_v hereof_o parentum_fw-la &_o compatrum_fw-la fides_fw-la pueros_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la and_o praetorius_n l._n de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la page_n 108._o say_v respectu_fw-la fidelium_fw-la parentum_fw-la infant_n fideles_fw-la habentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n credunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la infant_n say_v in_o parentibus_fw-la they_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n &_o 178_o &_o in_o the_o proposition_n &_o page_n 178_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v baptix_v and_o that_o therefore_a the_o child_n of_o jew_n turk_n and_o such_o like_a profess_a infidel_n be_v 150._o be_v in_o the_o proposition_n &_o principle_n etc._n etc._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la sect_n 8._o page_n 179._o and_o mr_o whitaker_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 8._o page_n 679._o fine_a say_v infidelium_fw-la liberos_fw-la ut_fw-la turcarum_fw-la judeorum_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la caluinus_fw-la meritò_fw-la &_o veré_fw-la negate_fw-la esse_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la and_o the_o like_a be_v teach_v by_o kimnedoncius_n in_o his_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n l._n 2._o c._n 15_o page_n 167_o fine_a and_o see_v m_o d._n some_o in_o his_o defence_n against_o penrye_n and_o refutation_n etc._n etc._n page_n 150._o not_o to_o be_v baptise_a as_o not_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o covenant_n by_o reason_n that_o their_o parent_n do_v not_o believe_v all_o this_o yet_o notwithstanding_a they_o profess_v baptism_n profess_v teach_v by_o mr_o whit_n gift_n in_o his_o defence_n etc._n etc._n page_n 623_o ante_fw-la med_n by_o mr_o hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n l._n 3._o sect_n 1._o page_n 131_o by_o d._n some_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la page_n 149_o &_o 150_o and_o in_o the_o foresay_a proposition_n and_o principle_n etc._n etc._n page_n 179._o sect_n 9_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o geneva_n we_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o child_n of_o papist_n may_v be_v receive_v unto_o baptism_n to_o teach_v and_o practice_v their_o baptise_v of_o infant_n bear_v of_o catholic_a or_o as_o they_o term_v popish_a parent_n not_o say_v mr._n hooker_n in_o regard_n of_o supra_fw-la of_o mr_o hooker_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la god_n promise_n which_o reach_v unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o as_o mr._n hooker_n say_v ibidem_fw-la say_v master_n hooker_n ibidem_fw-la all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v baptise_a in_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n be_v a_o thousand_o descent_n remove_v from_o adam_n but_o their_o say_a baptise_v of_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o other_o premise_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o themselves_o practise_v and_o hold_v good_a though_o as_o mr._n d._n some_o affirm_v 167_o affirm_v m_o some_o in_o his_o foresay_a defence_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 22._o page_n 165_o &_o 167_o to_o penry_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o popish_a west-indians_a who_o other_o former_a ancestor_n never_o know_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o though_o say_v he_o those_o west-indians_a 167._o west-indians_a master_n some_o ibidem_fw-la page_n 167._o be_v baptise_a by_o popish_a shaveling_n yet_o they_o receive_v true_a baptism_n and_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o popery_n for_o say_v he_o etc._n he_o m_o some_o ibidem_fw-la p._n 149_o post_v med_n say_v and_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la in_o partic_a theologic_n page_n 305_o post_n med_n say_v hodierna_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la est_fw-la adhuc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la omnium_fw-la impurissima_fw-la etc._n etc._n alioquin_fw-la ij_o qui_fw-la in_o papatusunt_fw-la baptizati_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la nec_fw-la baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la fuissent_fw-la baptisati_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o in_o popery_n then_o the_o infant_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a in_o any_o reform_a church_n by_o which_o premise_n of_o their_o confess_a practice_n it_o appear_v 1_o that_o the_o child_n of_o catholic_a or_o popish_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a 2_o as_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n so_o evident_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o popish_a parent_n houlden_v for_o available_a to_o his_o child_n and_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v think_v damnable_a to_o himself_o or_o houlden_o worthy_a to_o be_v yet_o further_o persecute_v by_o our_o so_o implacable_a and_o unrelenting_a adversary_n that_o protestant_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v change_v her_o religion_n since_o the_o first_o conversion_n thereto_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n §_o 7._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v your_o highness_n med_n highness_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n before_o the_o king_n majesty_n pag._n 75._o circa_fw-la med_n constant_a and_o resolute_a opinion_n that_o no_o church_n ought_v further_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o flourish_n &_o best_a estate_n in_o further_a probability_n therefore_o of_o the_o premise_n we_o do_v presume_v hereby_o most_o humble_o to_o submit_v to_o your_o majesty_n most_o learned_a judgement_n this_o brief_a discourse_n have_v thereof_o in_o the_o two_o section_n next_o ensue_v it_o be_v general_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o true_a church_n and_o profess_v the_o right_a faith_n whereto_o the_o 19_o the_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n for_o you_o etc._n etc._n because_o your_o faith_n be_v renown_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1_o 8._o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n to_o you_o rom._n 1_o 7._o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o both_o your_o faith_n and_o i_o rom._n 1_o 12._o your_o obedience_n be_v publish_v in_o every_o place_n rom._n 16_o 19_o apostle_n himself_o give_v full_a and_o assure_a testimony_n where-upon_a it_o evident_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o sithence_o change_v her_o religion_n than_o she_o still_o retain_v and_o persi_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n now_o as_o touch_v her_o suppose_a change_n we_o will_v brief_o examine_v what_o our_o learned_a adversary_n who_o have_v purposely_o and_o serious_o labour_v in_o discovery_n or_o proof_n of_o this_o pretend_a change_n do_v most_o material_o object_v in_o that_o behalf_n 1_o first_o then_o med_n then_o mr._n whitaker_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 7_o page_n 480_o initio_fw-la and_o mr_o fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n catholic_a p._n 36._o post_v med_n the_o first_o say_v mr._n whitaker_n and_o mr._n fulke_o that_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n upon_o foreign_a church_n be_v victor_n whereto_o we_o answer_v as_o do_v the_o lord_n archbishope_n of_o canterbury_n concern_v woman_n baptism_n say_v to_o mr._n carthwright_n finem_fw-la carthwright_n m_o whitgifte_n in_o his_o defence_n page_n 510_o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la you_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o victor_n anno._n 198._o do_v first_o appoint_v that_o woman_n may_v baptise_v by_o this_o you_o do_v add_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o cause_n then_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o victor_n be_v a_o godly_a bishope_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o great_a purity_n as_o not_o be_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n whereto_o we_o further_o add_v that_o whereas_o victor_n in_o the_o example_n now_o urge_v do_v upon_o occasion_n day_n occasion_n the_o occasion_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n minor_a have_v receive_v of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n to_o observe_v our_o lord_n pasch_fw-mi or_o easter_n day_n not_o always_o upon_o sunday_n but_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o know_a weakness_n upon_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o moon_n as_o in_o like_a sort_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v for_o the_o time_n tolerate_v circumcision_n act._n 16_o 3._o and_o abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v act._n 15_o 20._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n the_o other_o manner_n do_v accordinglye_o tolerate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n till_o such_o time_n as_o that_o certain_a of_o they_o in_o asia_n make_v this_o their_o observation_n necessary_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o other_o manner_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judaize_v heretic_n bâasius_n tertulian_n the_o prescript_n circa_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o centur_fw-la 2._o c._n 5_o col_fw-fr 107._o l._n 12._o hereupon_o victor_n think_v good_a to_o tolerate_v they_o no_o long_o and_o therefore_o prescribe_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v unless_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o
conclude_v with_o caluin_n who_o set_v down_o our_o foresay_a allegation_n say_v of_o we_o alij_fw-la we_o caluin_n institut_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 2._o sect_n 2._o say_v magnifice_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la svam_fw-la nobis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la comendant_fw-fr allegant_fw-la enim_fw-la âam_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la initio_fw-la sana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la martirum_fw-la bene_fw-la fundatam_fw-la perpetua_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la successione_n conseruatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ne_fw-la intercideret_fw-la commemorant_fw-la quanti_fw-la hanc_fw-la successionem_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la ireneus_fw-la tertullianus_n origenes_n augustinus_n &_o alij_fw-la they_o in_o deed_n set_v forth_o their_o church_n to_o we_o very_o glorious_o etc._n etc._n they_o report_v out_o of_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n augustine_n and_o other_o how_o high_o they_o esteem_v this_o succession_n whereto_o he_o than_o answer_v and_o give_v his_o like_a reason_n thereof_o say_v 3._o say_v cum_fw-la extra_fw-la controversiam_fw-la esset_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la mutatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la sumebant_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la novis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la conficiendis_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la illos_fw-la opugnare_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la usque_fw-la apostolis_n constant_a &_o unanimi_fw-la assensu_fw-la retentam_fw-la caluin_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la l._n 4_o cap._n 2._o sect_n 3._o consider_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n even_o until_o that_o time_n nothing_o be_v change_v in_o doctrine_n the_o foresaid_a holy_a doctor_n take_v in_o argument_n that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o new_a error_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o viz._n the_o heretic_n oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n which_o even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o have_v be_v inviolablie_o and_o with_o one_o consent_n retain_v and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n set_v forth_o in_o french_a he_o say_v express_o that_o ville_n that_o caluin_n in_o his_o institution_n in_o french_a print_v at_o gaeneva_n by_o corradus_n badius_n anno._n 1562._o say_v c'estoyt_n une_fw-fr choose_v notoire_fw-fr &_o sans_fw-fr doubt_n que_fw-fr depuis_fw-fr l'ange_n des_fw-fr apostres_n iusques_fw-fr a_fw-fr lour_v temps_fw-fr il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr s'estoit_fw-fr fait_fw-fr nul_fw-fr changement_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n nigh_o a_o rome_n ây_a aux_fw-fr autres_fw-fr ville_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n notoriouse_a &_o without_o doubt_n that_o after_o the_o apostle_n age_n until_o those_o foresaid_a time_n no_o change_n be_v make_v in_o doctrine_n neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o at_o other_o city_n so_o plain_o do_v our_o learned_a adversary_n acknowledge_v that_o no_o change_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n age_n until_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n austin_n epiphanius_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v for_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o thus_o clear_v from_o all_o change_n of_o doctrine_n at_o the_o least_o concern_v any_o needful_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a point_n now_o pertinent_a and_o questionable_a during_o aswell_o the_o first_o 440._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o other_o thousand_o year_n now_o last_v pass_v there_o remain_v only_o to_o be_v examine_v the_o interim_n of_o those_o 160._o year_n which_o pass_v between_o the_o say_a first_o 440._o and_o the_o say_v other_o last_o 1000_o year_n in_o which_o mean_a time_n if_o no_o such_o suppose_a change_n be_v then_o do_v it_o hereof_o avoidable_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o first_o receive_v and_o profess_v the_o right_a faith_n so_o likewise_o she_o do_v yet_o still_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o then_o even_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n make_v thus_o issuable_a and_o plain_o deduce_v to_o this_o certainty_n or_o narrow_a compass_n of_o time_n we_o have_v here_o often_o provoke_v they_o to_o give_v example_n or_o instance_n of_o this_o their_o suppose_a change_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n during_o the_o say_a mean_a time_n of_o 160._o year_n in_o full_a discovery_n of_o which_o point_n we_o will_v brief_o urge_v three_o special_a reason_n next_o ensue_v as_o first_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v witness_n to_o we_o aswell_o that_o christ_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n 13._o church_n ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v here-upon_a expound_v ecclesia_fw-la expound_v mr._n fulke_o against_o the_o remish_a testament_n in_o ephes_n 4._o fol._n 335._o a._n initio_fw-la and_o caluin_n institut_fw-la printed_n genevae_fw-la 1550._o c._n 8._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la sect_n 37_o 38._o p._n 233._o 234._o &_o melancthon_n in_o loc_fw-fr comun_n print_v 1561._o c._n de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la for_o ever_o as_o also_o that_o these_o 6._o these_o esay_n 62_o 6._o watchman_n or_o 6._o or_o see_v the_o margi_fw-la note_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n of_o anno_fw-la 1576._o in_o esay_n 62_o 6._o pastor_n 6._o pastor_n esay_n 62_o 6._o shall_v not_o be_v silent_a but_o shall_v as_o mr._n fulke_n confess_v initio_fw-la confess_v mr._n fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n catholic_a pa._n 11._o initio_fw-la always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n even_o medium_n even_o mr._n fulke_o ibidem_fw-la pa._n 92._o ante_fw-la medium_n with_o open_a reprehension_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o otherwise_o most_o evident_a in_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n r._n man_n see_v this_o confess_v hereafter_o tract_n 2._o c._n 1._o sect_n 6._o in_o the_o margin_n at_o the_o letter_n m._n &_o tract_n 1._o c._n 2._o sect_n 13._o in_o the_o margin_n at_o the_o letter_n r._n christ_n true_a church_n must_v ever_o continue_v but_o the_o true_a church_n she_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v if_o she_o fail_v so_o much_o in_o duty_n as_o to_o suffer_v so_o many_o suppose_a error_n to_o assault_v &_o invade_v her_o child_n without_o some_o open_a defence_n and_o resistance_n to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o so_o many_o and_o so_o important_a doctrine_n as_o merit_v of_o work_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n freewill_n real_a presence_n adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o so_o many_o other_o more_o such_o like_a can_v never_o suppose_v they_o be_v error_n have_v in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n as_o of_o those_o say_v 160._o year_n be_v bring_v to_o have_v be_v as_o then_o begin_v and_o public_o profess_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o great_a difficulty_n of_o resistance_n and_o open_a reprehension_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o godly_a man_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o example_n heresy_n example_n these_o example_n be_v yet_o extant_a and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o ireneus_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la and_o in_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n in_o their_o several_a book_n against_o heresy_n aswell_o of_o the_o time_n then_o precedent_n wherein_o be_v so_o contradict_v but_o for_o some_o one_o or_o other_o several_a opinion_n the_o valentinians_n tatianist_n manichees_n arianes_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o of_o the_o age_n then_o subsequent_a in_o which_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n contradict_v the_o several_a century_n several_a these_o example_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o every_o of_o those_o age_n by_o the_o protestant_a writer_n as_o namely_o by_o the_o centurie_n writer_n in_o their_o fifte_a chapter_n of_o every_o several_a centurie_n see_v also_o pantaleon_n in_o his_o chronologie_n and_o osiander_n in_o his_o several_a century_n other_o heresy_n of_o every_o age_n and_o all_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n manifould_o record_v give_v plentiful_a demonstration_n herein_o the_o like_a example_n also_o of_o the_o very_a foresay_a 160._o year_n now_o in_o question_n afford_v no_o less_o evidence_n hereof_o for_o even_o as_o then_o be_v contradict_v for_o their_o several_a opinion_n to_o we_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n discern_v and_o know_v not_o only_o the_o 88_o the_o aug._n l._n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vultdeum_fw-la haer_fw-mi 88_o pelagianes_n 91._o pelagianes_n aug._n ibidem_fw-la haer_fw-mi 91._o nestorian_n 69._o nestorian_n aug._n ibidem_fw-la haer_fw-mi 69._o donatist_n 37._o donatist_n sexta._fw-la synod_n constantinop_n and_o see_v centur._n 6._o col_fw-fr 311._o line_n 37._o monothelite_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o which_o argue_v this_o matter_n most_o invincible_o and_o clear_o for_o we_o and_o against_o our_o adversary_n sundry_a heretic_n for_o their_o then_o private_a and_o singular_a deny_v as_o protestant_n now_o do_v sundry_a point_n of_o our_o now_o profess_a catholic_a faith_n the_o undoubted_a example_n whereof_o be_v many_o and_o by_o our_o very_a adversary_n acknowledge_v so_o even_o in_o or_o which_o be_v
initio_fw-la he_o great_o reverence_v anthony_n the_o monk_n who_o religiouse_a and_o austere_a life_n protestant_n term_v 100_o term_v osiander_n in_o epitome_n cent_n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 100_o superstitiouse_a 2._o superstitiouse_a euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o he_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n âf_n the_o cross_n tempore_fw-la cross_n zozoman_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o 8._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o euseb_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr laudiâuâ_n constantini_n ante_fw-la med_n say_v imperator_fw-la triumphale_fw-mi signum_fw-la honorat_fw-la and_o prudentius_n in_o apotheosi_fw-la do_v according_o affirm_v this_o usage_n in_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n say_v thereof_o vexillumque_fw-la cruciâ_n summus_fw-la dominator_fw-la adorat_fw-la and_o szegedinus_n in_o his_o speculum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la pag._n 229._o say_v crux_fw-la honorari_fw-la capit_fw-la constantini_n tempore_fw-la honour_a the_o same_o sign_n have_v affiance_n 7._o affiance_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 7._o and_o success_n of_o victory_n in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o 48._o and_o euseb_n ibid._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 48._o erect_v it_o public_o he_o med_n he_o zozoman_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 9_o post_n med_n ordain_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n shall_v be_v keep_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a 31._o inviolable_a euseb_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 10._o fine_a and_o theodoret_n hiss_v l_o 1._o c._n 7._o circa_fw-la med_n and_o the_o centurie_n writer_n cent_n 4._o col_fw-fr 460._o line_n 31._o he_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n till_o the_o bishope_n have_v thereto_o give_v he_o their_o assent_n he_o arrogare_fw-la he_o ambrose_n epist_n 32._o and_o rufinus_n hiss_v l._n 10_o c._n 2._o and_o see_v this_o full_o confess_v and_o report_v by_o crispinus_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n pa._n 99_o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la where_o he_o thus_o write_v thereof_o constantine_n say_v god_n have_v ordain_v you_o b_o shope_n and_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o your_o sâlues_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o your_o judgement_n man_n may_v not_o judge_v you_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o ân_o zozoman_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 16._o constantine_n say_v mihi_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fas_fw-la cum_fw-la homo_fw-la sim_fw-la eiusmodâ_n tausaris_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la arrogare_fw-la will_v not_o undertake_v the_o judgement_n of_o church_n cause_v but_o commit_v the_o same_o over_o to_o bishop_n 27._o bishop_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 653._o line_n 26._o 27._o he_o reproove_v aâesius_n the_o nâuaâian_a for_o deny_v the_o power_n give_v priest_n to_o remit_v sin_n 71._o sin_n centur._n 4._o col_fw-fr 454._o line_n 26._o &_o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la consian_n l._n 4._o c._n 71._o after_o his_o death_n prayer_n be_v make_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o supra_fw-la and_o euseb_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n offer_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n doctrine_n of_o that_o age_n it_o be_v so_o evident_o our_o now_o profess_a catholic_a faith_n that_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o particular_a proof_n and_o what_o be_v by_o our_o other_o adversary_n confess_v etc._n confess_v in_o the_o brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n etc._n etc._n annex_v to_o crispinus_n his_o book_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v affirm_v how_o that_o about_o the_o eâlâ_n of_o this_o period_n which_o continue_v until_o constantine_n the_o love_n of_o solitude_n &_o monckerie_n the_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n &_o from_o certain_a meat_n on_o particular_a day_n many_o feast_n and_o other_o seed_n of_o superstition_n after_o succeed_v take_v a_o marueilouse_a root_n so_o the_o commencement_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v discover_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o behalf_n the_o century_n writer_n of_o magdeburge_n who_o write_n be_v by_o our_o english_a protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v med_n be_v mr._n d._n hill_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o article_n christ_n descend_v in_o to_o hell_n fol._n 23._o b._n post_o med_n worthy_a of_o immortal_a memory_n do_v in_o their_o four_o centurie_n by_o they_o dedicate_v to_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n profess_v to_o 16._o to_o col._n 278._o line_n 16._o set_v down_o the_o peculiar_a suppose_a error_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o those_o time_n and_o do_v charge_v they_o in_o particular_a by_o collection_n from_o their_o own_o writing_n with_o 291._o with_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 291._o freewill_n 292._o freewill_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 292._o justification_n by_o work_n 293._o work_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 293._o meritt_n of_o work_n 294._o work_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 425._o l._n 54._o &_o col_fw-fr 426._o line_n 10._o &_o col_fw-fr 294._o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o penance_n with_o 60._o with_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 425._o line_n 60._o absolution_n of_o such_o as_o have_v confess_v with_o affirm_v 17._o affirm_v cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1243_o line_n 33._o and_o see_v caluin_n in_o institut_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 19_o sect_n 17._o penance_n to_o be_v the_o second_o table_n after_o shipwreck_n &_o error_n in_o 1._o in_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 231._o line_n 12_o &_o col_fw-fr 294._o line_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n with_o 297._o with_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 295._o line_n 58._o &_o col_fw-fr 296._o 297._o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n saint_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 304._o line_n 42._o 43._o etc._n etc._n purgatory_n 25._o purgatory_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 409._o line_n 15._o 25._o altar_n 30._o altar_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 295._o line_n 3._o &_o 40._o &_o col_fw-fr 985._o line_n 30._o transubstantiation_n 45._o transubstantiation_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 456._o 457._o &_o 482._o line_n 44._o &_o col_fw-fr 1250._o line_n 45._o translation_n of_o saint_n relic_n and_o their_o worship_n 3._o worship_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 457._o line_n 58._o &_o col_fw-fr 458._o line_n 1._o 2._o 3._o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n 20._o place_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 470._o line_n 20._o heremite_n 465._o heremite_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 300._o line_n 39_o &_o col_fw-fr 301._o line_n 46._o &_o col_fw-fr 464_o 465._o moncke_n their_o etc._n their_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 464._o line_n 59_o &_o col_fw-fr 301._o line_n 28._o 29._o etc._n etc._n voluntary_a poverty_n their_o 23._o their_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 471._o l._n 23._o &_o col_fw-fr 474._o l._n 10._o 11._o 22._o 23._o abstine_fw-la ce_fw-fr from_fw-la certain_a meat_n &_o other_o austerity_n of_o life_n their_o 20._o their_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 472._o l_o 20._o cowle_n girdle_n and_o other_o religiouse_a habit_n their_o undoubted_a and_o great_a 18._o great_a cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 493._o l._n 18._o miracle_n 50._o miracle_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 301._o l._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 54._o &_o col_fw-fr 706._o l._n 57_o &_o col_fw-fr 847._o line_n 50._o the_o vow_a chastity_n of_o virgin_n etc._n virgin_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 467._o l._n 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n monastery_n of_o vow_a â_z 18._o â_z cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 495._o l._n 18._o rise_v in_o the_o night_n to_o prayer_n also_o also_o with_o adoration_n with_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 302._o line_n 9_o 10._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o col_fw-fr 495._o line_n 30.31_o and_o mr._n fulke_o against_o heskens_n sanders_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 657._o circa_fw-la med_n affirm_v that_o rufinus_n and_o cirill_n have_v a_o superstitiouse_a estimation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o that_o also_o by_o the_o report_n of_o paulinus_n the_o cross_n be_v by_o the_o bishope_n of_o jerusalem_n bring_v forth_o at_o easter_n yearly_a to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o people_n and_o danaeus_n in_o prime_a partis_fw-la altera_fw-la parte_fw-la ad_fw-la bellarminum_fw-la 5._o controu_fw-fr respon_n pag._n 1415._o initio_fw-la affirm_v that_o paulinus_n cirrill_n and_o sundry_a other_o father_n be_v plain_o superstitiouse_a &_o blind_v with_o this_o enchantment_n of_o the_o cross_n adoration_n attribute_v to_o much_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o 419._o with_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 417._o 418._o 419._o abrenunciation_n annoil_v threefould_a immersion_n and_o sundry_a other_o like_o ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n with_o 25._o with_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 415._o line_n 25._o baptism_n of_o lay_n person_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n with_o 39_o with_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1160._o line_n 53._o &_o col_fw-fr 1â43_n line_n 39_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o signify_v but_o give_v in_o baptism_n with_o 44._o with_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 415._o line_n 44._o consecration_n of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n with_o teach_v that_o 17._o that_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 303._o line_n 18._o &_o col_fw-fr 704._o line_n 11_o 21._o &_o col_fw-fr 1293._o line_n 5._o &_o 17._o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v that_o 25._o that_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 303._o line_n 10._o &_o col_fw-fr 847._o line_n
say_v that_o even_o common_a understanding_n argue_v this_o invincible_a from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v needs_o affirm_v of_o the_o church_n under_o persecution_n that_o either_o she_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o make_v profession_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o also_o open_o refrain_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o idolatry_n false_a doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n or_o else_o that_o she_o do_v not_o profess_v and_o refrain_v as_o beforesaid_a if_o the_o latter_a than_o as_o appear_v most_o evident_o by_o the_o premise_n 1._o premise_n see_v heretofore_o track_v 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 1._o she_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n if_o the_o first_o then_o be_v she_o thereby_o make_v know_v and_o visible_a for_o beside_o her_o foresay_a profession_n consist_v in_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o impugn_v of_o error_n which_o be_v do_v though_o never_o so_o private_o be_v impossible_a etc._n impossible_a humfred_n in_o jesuitismi_n part_n 2._o rat_n 3._o page_n 241._o initio_fw-la say_v hereof_o dum_fw-la ministri_fw-la docent_fw-la alij_fw-la discunt_fw-la illi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la administrant_fw-la hij_fw-la communicant_a omne_fw-la deum_fw-la invocant_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la profitentur_fw-la qui_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la talpa_fw-la est_fw-la caecior_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v in_o so_o many_o country_n keep_v secret_a for_o any_o small_a time_n much_o less_o for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o her_o only_a foresay_a open_a refrain_v or_o recusancie_n whereto_o she_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n c._n protestant_n that_o protestant_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o open_a profession_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n and_o communion_n of_o our_o sacrament_n be_v make_v more_o they_o evident_a by_o their_o recusancie_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o present_v only_o at_o our_o service_n whereof_o more_o be_v sâide_v hereafter_o tract_n 3._o sect_n 1._o in_o the_o margin_n at_o the_o letter_n c._n not_o less_o in_o duty_n bind_v lie_v evermore_o open_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o persecution_n be_v more_o grecuous_a so_o much_o the_o less_o can_v this_o recusancie_n be_v keep_v secret_a or_o unespied_a as_o appear_v most_o plain_o by_o that_o small_a resemblance_n have_v thereof_o in_o the_o example_n greevouse_n example_n for_o if_o during_o but_o the_o last_o 20._o year_n we_o of_o this_o one_o nation_n in_o comparison_n but_o few_o can_v not_o so_o escape_v the_o mileder_n search_v of_o protestant_a magistrate_n but_o that_o by_o our_o only_a recusancie_n we_o be_v daily_o discern_v can_v they_o all_o christian_n suppose_v to_o be_v disperse_v through_o out_o so_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n escape_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o that_o inquisition_n of_o our_o church_n which_o protestant_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v universal_a and_o far_o more_o greevouse_n only_o of_o our_o own_o time_n and_o nation_n a_o confutation_n of_o those_o who_o a_o swear_v that_o their_o church_n administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n continue_v during_o all_o those_o several_a age_n in_o be_v and_o also_o know_v and_o that_o as_o now_o through_o the_o injury_n of_o late_a time_n no_o testimony_n or_o notice_n thereof_o be_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n remain_v sect_n 9_o if_o now_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n do_v disclaim_v in_o urge_v as_o before_o the_o foresay_a example_n of_o helias_n and_o in_o the_o foresay_a opinion_n of_o affirminge_v their_o chârch_n to_o have_v be_v for_o so_o many_o age_n in_o be_v but_o yet_o unknown_a &_o will_v now_o in_o steed_n thereof_o last_o say_v which_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v leave_v for_o they_o unsay_v that_o their_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n their_o impugn_v of_o error_n their_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v in_o every_o of_o those_o foresay_a age_n know_v and_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n though_o now_o sithence_o all_o testimony_n and_o record_n thereof_o be_v through_o the_o late_a violence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n utter_o suppress_v and_o make_v away_o the_o idle_a vanity_n of_o this_o conceit_n be_v many_o way_n discoverable_a as_o 1_o first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a imagination_n whereof_o be_v neither_o testimony_n nor_o proof_n 2_o second_o in_o that_o all_o proof_n and_o experience_n be_v most_o clear_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o example_n of_o husse_n and_o wicliffe_n who_o 320._o who_o of_o the_o write_n of_o husse_n and_o wicliffe_n yet_o extant_a and_o print_v at_o noriberg_n see_v junius_n his_o animaduersiones_n ad_fw-la controversiam_fw-la quintam_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr membris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la militantis_fw-la quam_fw-la bellarminus_n exaravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n l._n 1._o page_n 14._o circa_fw-la med_n and_o illiricus_fw-la in_o catallog_n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la page_n 847._o &_o 850._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la make_v like_o mention_v of_o their_o writing_n yet_o extant_a and_o mr_o fox_n act_n mon._n print_v 1596_o mention_v wâcliffes_n write_n page_v 428._o a._n lin_v 35_o and_o so_o likewise_o do_v crispinus_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 419._o initio_fw-la and_o mr._n fulk_n say_v nondum_fw-la interierunt_fw-la bârtrami_n valdi_n joannis_n a_o gandavo_n wiclevi_fw-fr hussi_fw-fr plena_fw-la pietatis_fw-la ac_fw-la christianae_n doctrinae_fw-la monumenta_fw-la fulke_n contra_fw-la stapletonun_n de_fw-fr successione_n ecle_n pag._n 308._o initio_fw-la and_o ibid._n pa._n 349_o initio_fw-la he_o say_v scripta_fw-la wâcleuâ_n bertrami_n hussi_n etc._n etc._n extant_a &_o vide_fw-la page_n 320._o write_n be_v yet_o extant_a also_o to_o our_o adversary_n by_o like_a example_n of_o their_o other_o foresay_a allege_v epistle_n of_o vlrike_v in_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n of_o charlemaine_n book_n against_o image_n and_o of_o bertrame_n book_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o catholic_a counsel_n daily_o condemn_v and_o recite_v all_o such_o arise_v opinion_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o likewise_o by_o the_o many_o and_o ample_a now_o extant_a volume_n of_o our_o catholic_a writer_n in_o every_o age_n recite_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o at_o large_a confute_v all_o appear_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n last_o as_o mr._n whitaker_n confess_v by_o our_o eclesiasticall_a etc._n eclesiasticall_a mr._n whittaker_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 7._o page_n 469._o prope_fw-la initium_fw-la observe_v for_o true_a that_o all_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v mention_v by_o our_o historiographer_n and_o be_v enforce_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o protestant_n church_n to_o make_v claim_n almost_o to_o all_o such_o as_o in_o any_o sort_n resist_v the_o pope_n whereof_o see_v heretofore_o tract_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 2._o say_v deinde_fw-la post_fw-la apostasiaâ_n invectam_fw-la &_o tirannidem_fw-la antichristi_fw-la constitutam_fw-la nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la historiam_fw-la scripsit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la mores_fw-la instituta_fw-la semitia_fw-la adversarios_fw-la commemoret_fw-la ita_fw-la vestris_fw-la historijs_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la memoria_fw-la viget_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la pontificij_fw-la regnire_n narrare_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ij_o nostrae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la testes_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n historiographer_n of_o every_o age_n who_o make_v this_o the_o very_a argument_n of_o their_o writing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o be_v as_o now_o better_a know_v to_o we_o then_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v heretofore_o impugn_a and_o many_o a_o heretic_n be_v hereby_o likewise_o mâde_v note_v and_o infamouse_a to_o all_o succeed_v ageâ_n who_o better_a obscurity_n will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o forgetfulness_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v most_o true_a be_v yet_o furthermore_o so_o evident_a that_o our_o very_a adversary_n they_o selâes_n do_v from_o hence_o take_v notice_n and_o in_o there_o own_o write_n medium_n write_n this_o be_v at_o large_a perform_v and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o magdeburg_n in_o their_o several_a century_n by_o pantaleon_n in_o his_o chronographia_fw-la by_o luc._n osiander_n in_o his_o epitome_n eccles_n hist_o and_o by_o illiricus_fw-la in_o his_o hook_n entitle_v catallogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la nostram_fw-la aetatem_fw-la reclamarunt_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o see_v further_o hereof_o mr._n whitaker_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n page_n 276._o initio_fw-la &_o 469._o aunt_n medium_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o daily_a opinion_n condemn_v in_o every_o age_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o opinone_n certain_a also_o which_o make_v this_o point_n most_o evident_a be_v often_o time_n even_o some_o one_o or_o other_o special_a doctrine_n condemn_v doctrine_n beside_o the_o foresay_a example_n of_o several_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n report_v and_o condemn_v in_o waldo_n berrengarius_n wicliffe_n and_o husse_n see_v
and_o want_n of_o their_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o and_o during_o the_o age_n next_o before_o luther_n whereunto_o we_o further_o add_v that_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o themselves_o affirm_v to_o be_v dânii_fw-la be_v mr._n charke_n in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n the_o four_o day_n conference_n arg._n 1._o dânii_fw-la the_o soâlâ_n of_o the_o church_n medium_n church_n mr._n fox_n act_n mon._n pag._n 402._o a._n circa_fw-la medium_n the_o only_a principal_a ââgine_n of_o salvation_n and_o medium_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n pag._n 253._o ante_fw-la medium_n of_o all_o âhâr_a pâints_n of_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a and_o weighty_a be_v so_o unknown_a in_o the_o age_n before_o luther_n that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o merit_n and_o work_n which_o protestant_n term_v 30._o term_v mr._n penrie_n in_o the_o book_n entitle_v mr._n some_o lay_v open_a in_o his_o colour_n page_n 29_o 30._o the_o very_a hart_n life_n and_o soul_n of_o popery_n be_v defend_v not_o only_o by_o the_o g._n the_o see_v this_o heretofore_o for_o the_o waldenses_n at_o pag._n 90._o i._n l._n and_o for_o wicliffe_n at_o pag._n 97._o f._n &_o for_o husse_v at_o pag._n 101._o g._n waldenses_n wyclâffe_n and_o husse_v but_o also_o by_o all_o other_o near_a luther_n time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o mr._n fox_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o tâmes_v next_o before_o lutâer_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a writer_n then_o live_v conclude_v only_o of_o luther_n that_o etc._n that_o act._n mon._n pag._n 402_o a._n circa_fw-la med_a and_o the_o divines_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n allege_v by_o luc._n osiander_n in_o epitome_n hist_o ecclesiast_fw-la centur_fw-la 16._o pag._n 157._o paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la med_a confess_v the_o same_o likewise_o say_v cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la doctrina_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la quam_fw-la oportet_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la esse_fw-la tam_fw-la diâ_n tacuerit_fw-la ignota_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la fateri_fw-la omnes_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o give_v the_o strâakâ_n and_o pluck_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n and_o all_o by_o open_v one_o vain_a lâng_v hide_v before_o which_o be_v our_o free_a justification_n by_o our_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n so_o plain_o also_o by_o mr._n fox_n his_o confession_n be_v this_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n unknown_a and_o unheard_a of_o during_o the_o age_n next_o before_o luther_n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o to_o show_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o confess_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n pastor_n her_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v evermore_o continue_v yet_o our_o adversary_n church_n religion_n administration_n of_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o know_v so_o much_o as_o but_o to_o have_v be_v in_o be_v during_o the_o xx_o year_n next_o before_o luther_n whereupon_o we_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o say_v to_o they_o as_o do_v the_o ancient_a praenunciavit_fw-la ancient_a tertulian_n in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-fr prescript_n say_v qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr be_v vos_fw-la unde_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la venistis_fw-la ubi_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la latuistis_fw-la and_o augustine_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contr_n don._n c._n 2._o say_v under_o ergo_fw-la donatus_fw-la apparuit_fw-la de_fw-fr qua_fw-la terra_fw-la germinavit_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la mari_fw-fr emersit_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la coelo_fw-la cecidit_fw-la and_o aug._n de_fw-la vtilit_fw-la cred._n c._n 14._o say_v to_o the_o manichee_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la pauci_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la turbulenti_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la novi_fw-la nemini_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nihil_fw-la dignum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la proferetis_fw-la &_o optatus_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la say_v vestrae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la originem_fw-la ostendite_fw-la qui_fw-la vobis_fw-la vultis_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vendicare_fw-la and_o hilary_n l._n 6._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la ante_fw-la med_a say_v tardè_fw-la mihi_fw-la hos_fw-la pijssimos_fw-la doctores_fw-la aetas_fw-la nunc_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la protulit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o hierom_n contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la in_o fine_a say_v ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la eos_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la indicant_fw-la quos_fw-la futuros_fw-la apostolus_fw-la praenunciavit_fw-la father_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n and_o as_o do_v impetum_fw-la do_v luther_n in_o lutheri_n loc._n comun_n class_n 5_o c._n 15._o pag._n 50._o ante_fw-la med_n say_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la erant_fw-la ne_fw-la hiscere_fw-la quidem_fw-la audebant_fw-la nunc_fw-la nostra_fw-la victoria_fw-la inflati_fw-la in_fw-la nos_fw-la vertunt_fw-la impetum_fw-la luther_n himself_o upon_o this_o like_a ground_n to_o our_o adversary_n the_o sacramentary_n a_o further_a demonstration_n otherwise_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n defection_n sect_n 12._o but_o forbear_v as_o now_o further_o to_o prosecute_v the_o foresay_a evident_a defection_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n her_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heretofore_o allege_a disparetie_n or_o rather_o contrariety_n in_o doctrine_n between_o our_o now_o protestant_n and_o the_o foresay_a example_n of_o waldo_n wicliffe_n husse_n luther_n etc._n etc._n &_o all_o those_o other_o who_o our_o adversary_n have_v as_o have_v be_v 7._o be_v see_v heretofore_o for_o waldo_n tract_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 3_o for_o wicliffe_n sect_n 4._o for_o husse_n sect_n 5._o for_o luther_n sect_n 10._o and_o for_o other_o see_v sect_n 7._o heretofore_o particular_o prove_v iniustlie_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n we_o will_v as_o yet_o in_o further_a proof_n otherwise_o of_o their_o church_n no_o less_o unanswerable_a defection_n but_o brief_o put_v your_o majesty_n in_o mind_n of_o one_o only_a other_o point_n worthy_a of_o a_o much_o more_o labour_a discourse_n the_o which_o be_v hereby_o but_o signify_v rather_o than_o at_o large_a entreat_v of_o we_o do_v nevertheless_o ân_o full_a confidence_n of_o the_o manifest_a and_o unanswerable_a clearness_n thereof_o presume_v humble_o to_o offer_v unto_o your_o highness_n more_o retire_v and_o seriouse_a consideration_n we_o have_v heretofore_o show_v how_o that_o suppose_v waldo_n have_v be_v a_o protestant_a yet_o be_v he_o before_o his_o first_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n original_o a_o know_a and_o profess_a member_n of_o our_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o like_a we_o have_v discover_v in_o berengarius_fw-la peter_n bruis_n wycliffe_n husse_n luther_n etc._n etc._n all_o who_o follower_n as_o namely_o the_o berengarian_o waldenses_n wyâlevistes_n hussiâs_n lutheran_n &_o â_o be_v in_o their_o forename_a seve_o all_o sectmaster_n from_o who_o they_o be_v know_v to_o have_v descend_v most_o plain_o reduce_v to_o a_o know_a catholic_a begin_a ng_z as_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o adrian_n donatist_o s_o nâstârians_n &_o know_a to_o have_v have_v their_o like_a first_o begin_n in_o catholic_n as_o in_o aâius_n dânatus_n nââtorius_n &_o who_o all_o together_o with_o berengarius_fw-la waldo_n why_o life_n husse_n luther_n etc._n etc._n be_v profess_v member_n of_o our_o catholic_a church_n before_o such_o time_n as_o they_o 19_o they_o 1._o joh._n 2_o 19_o go_v forth_o from_o we_o the_o peculiar_a mark_n or_o stigma_n wherewith_o the_o 2._o the_o 1._o joh._n â_o 19_o it_o be_v say_v of_o heretic_n they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n and_o act._n 15_o 24._o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v of_o they_o certain_a that_o go_v forth_o from_o we_o and_o act._n 20_o 30._o out_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n in_o so_o muâh_o as_o our_o saviour_n forwarn_v we_o against_o this_o departure_n or_o go_v out_o say_v if_o therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v you_o not_o forth_o mat._n 24_o 26._o see_v s._n austen_n upon_o these_o word_n heretofore_o tract_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 1._o in_o the_o margin_n at_o the_o figure_n 2._o scripture_n exeunt_fw-la scripture_n optatus_n lib._n 1._o say_v hereupon_o against_o the_o donatist_n videndum_fw-la est_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la manserit_fw-la quis_fw-la foras_fw-la exterit_fw-la quis_fw-la cathedram_fw-la sederit_fw-la alteram_fw-la quae_fw-la ante_fw-la non_fw-la fuerat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n tom_n 8._o in_o psalm_n 106._o say_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la seduxit_fw-la eos_fw-la dimisit_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o inuâo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la in_o via_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o via_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la partem_fw-la tenent_fw-la totum_fw-la relinqunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la in_o via_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la via_fw-la aut_fw-la ubi_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la via_fw-la deus_fw-la inquit_fw-la misereatur_n nostri_fw-la &_o â_o ut_fw-la agnâscamus_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la utam_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la terra_fw-la in_o
man_n r._n ho_o 1599_o the_o treatise_n against_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n print_v by_o thomas_n thomas_n v_o vrsinus_n his_o doctrinae_fw-la christianae_n compend_v sive_fw-la comentarij_fw-la catechetici_fw-la lond._n 1586._o vrsinus_n his_o book_n entitle_v comonefactio_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la theologi_fw-la de_fw-la s._n caena_fw-la &_o eiusdem_fw-la comonefactionis_fw-la consideratio_fw-la m.d.lxxxiii_o vrbanus_n rhegius_n his_o loci_fw-la comunes_n 1545._o w_n willet_n his_o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la 1592._o whitaker_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n londini_fw-la 1583._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la contra_fw-la bellarminum_fw-la herbonae_fw-la m.d.xc_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la contra_fw-la bellarminum_fw-la 1599_o whitguift_n now_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o etc._n etc._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o t._n c._n 1574._o willet_n his_o tetrastilon_n papismi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1599_o whitaker_n his_o responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la rationes_fw-la edm._n campiani_n etc._n etc._n print_a lichae_n 1604._o wicelius_n his_o methodus_fw-la concordiae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la print_v 1537._o a_o table_n of_o certain_a father_n and_o of_o the_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o which_o they_o live_v anno_fw-la dom._n father_n 880._o adoviennensis_fw-la 670._o agatho_n p._n 120._o alexander_n primus_fw-la 140._o algerus_n 730._o alcuinus_fw-la 380._o ambrose_n 870._o anastasius_n bibliothee_n 1080._o anselmus_fw-la 300._o arnobius_n 430._o augustinus_n hipponenses_n 600._o august_n ang._n episcopus_fw-la 379._o athanasius_n 1450._o antoninus_n 130._o athenagoras_n 370._o basilius_n ephesim_n 700._o beda_n venerabilis_fw-la 1120._o bernardus_n 1460._o bessarion_n 605._o bonifatius_n tertius_fw-la p._n 840._o bertram_z presbyter_n 560._o cassiodorus_n 390._o chrisostomus_n 430._o cirrill_a alexandrinus_n 510._o cirill_n hierosol_n 240._o cyprian_n 80._o clemens_n p._n 1._o 180._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 1220._o cesarius_n heâsterbach_n 240._o cornelius_n p._n 370._o damasus_n p._n 720._o damascen_n 90._o dionysius_n ariopagita_n 380._o epiâhanius_n 520._o eusebius_n emissen_n 520._o euagrius_n 520._o eusâbius_n caesariensis_n 500_o ennodius_n 490._o gelasius_n p._n 590._o gregorius_n magnus_n 340._o gregorius_n nazianzen_n 340._o gregorius_n nissenus_n 570._o gregorius_n turonensis_n 1060._o guitmundus_n 540._o gildas_n 1120._o glycas_n 790._o haymo_fw-la 430._o hierom._n 370._o hillarius_fw-la pictavensis_n 240._o hippolytus_n 1216._o honorius_n p._n tertius_fw-la 1320._o johannes_n zonaras_n 100_o ignatius_n 400._o inocentius_n p._n 1._o 170._o ireneus_fw-la 630._o isidorus_n 130._o justinus_n martyr_n 800._o jonas_n aurelianensis_fw-la 1100._o iuo_o carnotensis_n 320._o lactantius_n 1050._o lanfrancus_fw-la 440._o leo_fw-la 1._o p._n 1300._o lyra._n 540._o liberatus_n 50._o martialis_n 1440._o marcus_n ephesinus_n 250._o methodus_fw-la 580._o michael_n singelus_n 1060._o marianus_n scotus_n 1250._o matheus_n paris_n 230._o minutius_n foelix_fw-la 1300._o nicephorus_n calixtus_n 1230._o nicholaus_fw-la methonens_fw-la 860._o nicholaus_fw-la 1._o p._n 230._o origen_n 350._o optatus_n 1170._o otho_fw-la frisnigensis_fw-la 1170._o odo_n parisiensis_fw-la 390._o pacâanus_n 140_o poli_fw-fr rate_n 380._o prudentius_n 880._o paschasius_fw-la 770._o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la 350._o philastrius_n 450._o prosper_n rhegiensis_n 460._o proclus_n constantinop_n 420._o paulinus_n nolanus_n 860._o photius_n constantinop_n 390._o possidonius_fw-la 30._o philo._n 1140._o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la 440._o primasius_n 1150._o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la 1050._o petrus_n damianus_n 390._o rufinus_n 850._o rabanus_n maurus_n 1120._o rupertus_n tuitiens_fw-la 380._o siricius_n papa_n 1100._o sigebert_n gemblacensis_fw-la 420._o sozimus_fw-la p._n 430._o socrates_n hist_o 450._o sozomen_n hist_o 1482._o sabellicus_n 460._o sedulius_n 980._o suidas_n 320._o silvester_n papa_n 220._o tertullian_n 370._o theodoret._n 880._o theophilact_fw-mi 1380._o thomas_n waldensis_n 1260._o thomas_n aquinas_n 1490._o trithemias_n 390._o theophilus_n alexander_n 170._o theophilus_n antioch_n 180._o tatianus_n 420._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 1220._o vispergensis_n abbas_n 1482_o volateran_n 160._o victor_n papa_n 480._o victor_n vticensis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o every_o several_a section_n tract_n 1_o sect_n 1_o that_o englishmen_n be_v above_o 1000_o year_n since_o convert_v to_o the_o now_o profess_a catholic_a faith_n pag._n 2._o sect_n 2_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v universal_o profess_v for_o sundry_a age_n then_o before_o and_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o that_o first_o faith_n whereto_o the_o briton_n of_o wales_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n pag._n 4._o sect_n 3_o a_o further_a demonstration_n by_o confess_a testimony_n from_o the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n pag._n 9_o sect_n 4_o another_o like_a demonstration_n thereof_o by_o testimony_n from_o the_o ancient_a jew_n pag._n 23._o sect_n 5_o that_o true_a miracle_n make_v a_o strong_a argument_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a faith_n whereto_o the_o english_a be_v convert_v be_v confirm_v with_o such_o miracle_n pag._n 34._o sect_n 6_o that_o his_o majesty_n ancestor_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n for_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n pag._n 39_o sect_n 7_o that_o protestant_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v change_v her_o religion_n sinâe_v she_o first_o conversion_n thereto_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n pag._n 45._o sect_n 8_o that_o catholic_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o testimony_n even_o from_o the_o learned_a protestant_n pag._n 60._o tract_n 2._o divide_v into_o two_o chapter_n cap._n 1._o sect_n 1_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v by_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v to_o become_v universal_a and_o to_o convert_v with_o great_a increase_n the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n pag._n 73._o sect_n 2_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o protestant_n during_o either_o the_o first_o or_o second_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n pag._n 76._o sect_n 3_o that_o constantine_n our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v not_o of_o the_o protestant_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n pag._n 77._o sect_n 4_o that_o after_o the_o second_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o foresay_a prediction_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o be_v yet_o accomplish_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 81._o sect_n 5_o that_o the_o know_a defect_n thereof_o in_o the_o protestant_n church_n advantage_v the_o jew_n against_o they_o make_v sebastian_n castalio_n doubtful_a of_o his_o faith_n and_o david_n george_n a_o apostata_fw-la pag._n 84._o sect_n 6_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n objection_n &_o answer_n concern_v their_o church_n not_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o say_a prediction_n pag._n 87._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 1_o that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v have_v her_o pastor_n administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n evermore_o to_o continue_v pag._n 91._o sect_n 2_o that_o protestant_n to_o prove_v the_o answerable_a performance_n thereof_o for_o former_a age_n in_o their_o church_n do_v allege_v promiscuous_o both_o catholic_n and_o know_a heretic_n as_o member_n of_o their_o church_n pag._n 95._o sect_n 3_o that_o waldo_n who_o live_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1220._o be_v not_o protestant_n &_o that_o therefore_o the_o example_n of_o waldo_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v but_o so_o much_o as_o for_o their_o time_n a_o continuance_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n pag._n 98._o sect_n 4_o the_o like_a be_v show_v of_o wiclyffe_n who_o live_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1370._o and_o his_o follower_n pag._n 105._o sect_n 5_o the_o like_a be_v show_v of_o husse_n who_o live_v an._n dom._n 1400._o and_o his_o follower_n pag._n 109._o sect_n 6_o that_o though_o waldo_n wiclyffe_n and_o husse_v have_v be_v protestant_n yet_o their_o example_n be_v insufficient_a in_o this_o behalf_n pag._n 111._o sect_n 7_o that_o the_o example_n of_o bertram_n berengarius_fw-la and_o other_o who_o live_v before_o waldo_n be_v also_o insufficient_a to_o answer_v in_o this_o behalf_n for_o their_o time_n pag._n 115._o sect_n 8_o a_o confutation_n of_o those_o protestant_n who_o answer_n that_o their_o church_n administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v during_o all_o those_o time_n continue_v in_o be_v and_o yet_o withal_o remain_v as_o then_o invisible_a or_o unknown_a with_o solution_n to_o the_o usual_a objection_n of_o elias_n complaint_n that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o pag_n 120._o sect_n 9_o a_o confutation_n of_o those_o who_o answer_v that_o their_o church_n administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n continue_v during_o all_o those_o several_a age_n in_o be_v and_o also_o know_v &_o that_o as_o now_o through_o the_o injury_n of_o latter_a time_n no_o testimony_n or_o notice_n thereof_o be_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n remain_v pag._n 124._o sect_n 10_o that_o even_o luther_n himself_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n church_n nor_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n pag._n 126._o sect_n 11_o that_o also_o during_o the_o twenty_o year_n next_o
ad_fw-la bellarmini_fw-la disput_fw-la part_n 1_o page_n 375_o fine_a et_fw-la 276_o initio_fw-la the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o corrupt_v d_o and_o bewitch_v or_o make_v blind_a with_o this_o error_n as_o concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n the_o centurist_n sây_a 30._o sây_a cent._n 5_o cap_n 10_o col_fw-fr 1262_o line_n 30._o leo_n very_o painful_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o singulâr_a pre-eminence_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o thence_o rise_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o beza_n further_a say_v etc._n say_v confess_v geneve_v c_o 7_o sect_n 12_o and_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr concilijs_fw-la contra_fw-la bellarminum_fw-la pag._n 37_o paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la medium_n faith_n de_fw-fr leone_n primo_fw-la non_fw-la laboro_fw-la magnus_fw-la ille_fw-la suit_n antichristiani_n regni_fw-la architectus_fw-la and_o yet_o ibidem_fw-la pag._n 34._o circa_fw-la medium_n he_o say_v of_o leo_n fuit_fw-la ille_fw-la quidem_fw-la doctus_fw-la &_o pius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sed_fw-la fuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la magis_fw-la ambitiosus_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o leo_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v clear_o breathe_v forth_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o anticristian_a roman_a sea_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n say_v med_n say_v mr._n whitguifte_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 342_o post_n med_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o then_o viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a carthage_n &_o aphrican_a council_n the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n begin_v at_o least_o to_o claim_v the_o superiority_n over_o all_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v that_o ancient_a council_n of_o sardis_n whereat_o sundry_a father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v present_a charge_v for_o acknowledge_v alphabet_n acknowledge_v hereof_o see_v osiander_n cent_n 4._o p._n 294_o ante_fw-la med_n and_o caluin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 7_o sect_n 9_o and_o see_v hereafter_o tract_n 1_o sect_n 7_o in_o the_o margin_n at_o the_o letter_n d_o of_o the_o second_o alphabet_n appelle_n to_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n and_o mr_n fulâke_v and_o other_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a roman_a bishope_n 218._o bishope_n see_v mr._n fulke_o allege_v hereafter_o tract_n 1_o sect_n 7_o letter_n a_o of_o the_o second_o alphabet_n and_o see_v spark_n against_o mr._n john_n de_fw-fr albine_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n it_o med_n and_o osiander_n cent_n 5_o pag_n 28_o &_o 218._o anastasius_n innocentius_n zozimus_fw-la boniface_n and_o celestinus_fw-la who_o live_v 1200_o year_n since_o challinge_v prerogative_n over_o the_o bishope_n of_o aphrica_fw-la by_o sorge_v a_o false_a canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n which_o pretence_n of_o forgery_n be_v hereafter_o alphabet_n hereafter_o see_v hereafter_o tract_n 1_o sect_n 7_o in_o the_o margin_n at_o the_o letter_n c._n d._n of_o the_o second_o alphabet_n avoid_v mr._n whitaker_n say_v also_o of_o julius_n bishâpe_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o constantine_n time_n that_o med_a that_o see_v whitaker_n de_fw-fr concilijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n quoe_v 2_o pag_n 42_o fine_a 43_o initio_fw-la &_o 44_o paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la med_a he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o authority_n that_o no_o council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishâpe_n of_o rome_n s._n cipriane_a though_o a_o bishope_n of_o aphrick_n who_o live_v anno._n 240._o be_v charge_v by_o the_o century_n writer_n for_o his_o affirm_v 44._o affirm_v cent._n 3_o c._n 4_o col_fw-fr 84_o line_n 44._o our_o chair_n sound_v by_o our_o lord_n voice_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o that_o 49_o that_o ibid._n l._n 49_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishope_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o for_o his_o challenge_n 56_o challenge_n ibid._n l._n 56_o peter_n chair_n the_o principlll_v church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a virtue_n arise_v and_o last_o for_o he_o say_v they_o 51._o they_o ibid._n line_n 51._o teach_v without_o any_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o other_o for_o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholi_fw-la k_o church_n victor_n finem_fw-la victor_n mr._n whitgifte_n in_o his_o defence_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 510_o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la as_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n affirm_v live_v anno_fw-la 198._o and_o be_v a_o godly_a bishope_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o great_a purity_n as_o not_o be_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o be_v he_o charge_v by_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la to_o 165._o to_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la in_o silogethesin_n theologiae_fw-la p._n 165._o have_v show_v a_o papal_a mind_n &_o aâr_v gancie_n and_o by_o m._n spark_n 96._o spark_n mr._n spark_n against_o mr_o john_n d'_fw-fr abbine_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n it_o med_n and_o see_v osiander_n cent_n 2._o pag_n â7_n &_o 96._o somewhat_o popel_v kâ_n to_o have_v receive_v hâs_a bonnde_n when_o he_o tookâ_n upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o bishope_n of_o the_o east_n mr._n whitaker_n also_o charge_v he_o with_o initio_fw-la with_o whitaker_n contra_fw-la dureum_fw-la l._n 7._o pag._n 480._o initio_fw-la exercise_v jurisdiction_n upon_o former_a church_n last_o s._n jerneus_n who_o live_v next_o after_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o in_o the_o same_o time_n victor_n be_v dislike_v for_o his_o affirm_v that_o 10_o that_o the_o century_n writer_n cent_n 2._o c_o 4_o col_fw-fr 64_o line_n 10_o all_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o accord_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o more_o powerable_a principallitie_n wherein_o the_o centurist_n charge_v he_o with_o irenaeus_n with_o see_v the_o 2._o century_n in_o the_o alphabetical_a table_n at_o the_o word_n irenaeus_n a_o corrupt_a say_v concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 11_o eleventh_a as_o concern_v the_o appoint_a fast_o of_o lent_n st._n ambrose_n say_v 36_o say_v ambrose_n serm_n 25_o 34._o &_o 36_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o to_o fast_a in_o lent_n for_o which_o m._n carthwright_n initio_fw-la carthwright_n mr._n cartwrite_v allege_v in_o master_n whitgifte_n defence_n p._n 100_o initio_fw-la reprove_v he_o &_o yet_o no_o less_o be_v affirm_v by_o 77_o by_o aug_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_fw-la 62_o &_o 77_o s._n austin_n finem_fw-la austin_n chrisost_n ad_fw-la pop_n ho._n 6._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la chrysostom_n and_o other_o 9_o other_o council_n 8._o tol._n can_v 9_o father_n in_o so_o much_o as_o chemnitius_n confess_v that_o apostolicam_fw-la that_o chemnitius_n examen_fw-la council_n trident._n part_n 1_o pag._n 89._o b._n it_o med_n say_v quadragessi_n nam_fw-la enim_fw-la ambrose_n maximus_fw-la taurinensis_fw-la theophilus_n hieronimus_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la affirmant_fw-la essâ_n traditionem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ambrose_n maximus_n taurinensis_n theophilus_n hierom_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o more_o undouted_a proof_n whereof_o other_o protestante_n writer_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v initio_fw-la affirm_v see_v this_o in_o abraham_n scultetus_n in_o medul_n theologiae_fw-la patrum_fw-la p._n 440._o initio_fw-la the_o superstition_n of_o lent_n &_o fast_a to_o have_v be_v allow_v and_o command_v by_o ignatius_n medium_n ignatius_n master_n whitgifte_n in_o his_o defence_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 408_o circa_fw-la medium_n who_o be_v scholar_n to_o s._n john_n but_o do_v also_o defend_v etc._n defend_v see_v abraham_n scultetus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o ignasius_fw-la be_v ad_fw-la philippense_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n cite_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o mr._n whitgifte_n in_o his_o deffence_n p._n 102_o ante_fw-la med_n and_o by_o mr_o carthwrite_v allege_v ibidem_fw-la pag._n 99_o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o mr_o hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n l._n 5._o sect_n 72_o pag._n 209_o circa_fw-la med_n answer_v our_o adversary_n usual_a objection_n make_v against_o it_o and_o so_o likewise_o do_v mr_o whitgifte_n in_o his_o defence_n etc._n etc._n that_o very_a epistle_n of_o ignatius_n in_o which_o this_o doctrine_n be_v extant_a to_o be_v his_o true_a epistle_n and_o not_o counterfeit_v 12_o tweluethly_a concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o first_o concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n it_o be_v confess_v as_o follow_v whereas_o sanit_n chrysostom_n say_v 4_o say_v chrisost_n in_o 2._o thessaly_n hom_n 4_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writing_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o and_o these_o be_v as_o worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o the_o other_o mr._n whitaker_n in_o answer_n thereof_o say_v med_n say_v whittaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 678_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la med_n i_o answer_v that_o thiâ_n be_v a_o inconsiderate_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o father_n and_o whereas_o epiphanius_n say_v med_n say_v epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 61_o circa_fw-la med_n we_o must_v use_v tradition_n for_o the_o scriptuâe_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n by_o
skill_n and_o experience_n forsee_v the_o come_n of_o the_o say_a effect_n to_o which_o kind_n the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o re_n will_v presence_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v in_o any_o soâte_n be_v reduce_v by_o reason_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o hâue_v be_v then_o depend_v upon_o any_o natural_a or_o other_o cause_n then_o past_a or_o in_o be_v save_v only_o the_o immediate_a &_o sacred_a will_n of_o god_n this_o therefore_o so_o plain_a foresay_a prediction_n mâde_v by_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n before_o christ_n tâme_n in_o behalf_n of_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n demonstrate_v itself_o so_o evident_o to_o have_v proceed_v not_o from_o any_o secondary_a cause_n but_o only_o from_o a_o divine_a instinct_n yield_v thereby_o a_o most_o strong_a argument_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n 13_o thirtenthly_a and_o last_o to_o omit_v other_o point_n as_o concern_v the_o final_a end_n of_o controversy_n not_o only_a scripture_n but_o a_o certain_a visible_a and_o lively_a judge_n upon_o earth_n be_v appoint_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o omit_v all_o other_o proof_n thereof_o the_o law_n of_o deutronomie_n be_v that_o when_o there_o do_v 11._o do_v deutron_n 17_o 8_o 9_o 11._o arise_v any_o matter_n to_o hard_a for_o the_o people_n in_o judgement_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v châsen_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n in_o those_o day_n and_o to_o ask_v of_o they_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o âhe_n judgement_n which_o they_o do_v tell_v not_o decline_v neither_o to_o the_o râgât_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a it_o be_v yet_o further_o say_v of_o he_o that_o do_v 12._o do_v deutron_n 17_o 12._o presumptious_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n thaâ_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o âhe_n judge_n that_o man_n shall_v diâ_n now_o that_o the_o sentence_n ground_v upon_o this_o law_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o new_a question_n under_o colour_n of_o appeal_n ng_z to_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v definitive_a and_o final_a and_o concern_v aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a cause_n be_v in_o it_o self_n plain_a and_o for_o such_o fine_a such_o doct._n rainolds_n in_o his_o conference_n pa._n 251._o circa_fw-la med_n say_v the_o law_n of_o deutronomie_n be_v make_v to_o establish_v a_o high_a court_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o all_o hard_a cause_n ecclesiastical_a &_o civil_a shall_v be_v determine_v without_o appeal_n further_o and_o mr._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 466._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la say_v respondeo_fw-la verba_fw-la ista_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la tantum_fw-la definiendi_fw-la difficiles_fw-la light_n ac_fw-la controversias_fw-la sive_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la illas_fw-la quidem_fw-la per_fw-la ministrum_fw-la sive_fw-la politicas_fw-la et_fw-la forese_n per_fw-la magistratum_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o utrisque_fw-la aliquis_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la provocare_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la alioqum_fw-la enim_fw-la nullus_fw-la esset_fw-la litigandi_fw-la finis_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la ibidem_fw-la pag._n 470._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la med_n and_o mr._n bilâon_n in_o his_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n pag._n 20._o post_n med_n say_v hereof_o that_o the_o same_o do_v conscerne_v such_o matter_n as_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a and_o their_o sentence_n by_o god_n law_n no_o man_n may_v refuse_v without_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o see_v the_o like_a assertion_n in_o mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n pa._n 26._o fine_a &_o 27._o &_o 28._o fine_a confess_v by_o mr._n d._n rainolds_n mr._n d._n whitaker_n mr._n d._n bilson_n and_o mr._n hooker_n where-upon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_a scripture_n which_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o now_o have_v but_o beside_o that_o a_o certain_a visible_a judge_n be_v then_o appoint_v to_o determine_v controversy_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o occasion_n to_o have_v controversy_n end_v be_v as_o great_a now_o as_o during_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o doubt_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o now_o many_o more_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n no_o less_o grevous_a whether_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v think_v that_o our_o 6._o our_o haeor_fw-la 8_o 6._o testament_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o better_a promise_n be_v want_v of_o this_o privilege_n and_o so_o thereby_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n of_o moses_n time_n to_o be_v prefer_v herein_o before_o that_o other_o which_o succeed_v by_o christ_n with_o which_o only_a last_o reason_n the_o puritan_n doubt_v not_o to_o it_o to_o penrie_n in_o his_o supplication_n to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n p._n 21._o fine_a say_v that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o make_v our_o saviour_n christ_n inferior_a unto_o moses_n be_v a_o impious_a ungodly_a &_o unlawful_a government_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n see_v he_o further_a p._n 22._o &_o 23._o &_o peruse_v the_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o his_o reason_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o hold_n much_o more_o strong_a in_o this_o point_n then_o in_o that_o other_o for_o which_o he_o urge_v it_o press_v their_o other_o protestant_a brethren_n in_o matter_n of_o much_o small_a importance_n by_o which_o so_o many_o foresay_a example_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n thus_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n come_n it_o be_v make_v further_o probable_a that_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o new_a or_o late_o devise_v but_o most_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_o apostolic_v which_o point_n be_v make_v as_o yet_o much_o more_o clear_a by_o that_o which_o be_v hereafter_o 8._o hereafter_o see_v hereafter_o tract_n ãâã_d sect_n 7._o &_o 8._o allege_v concern_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o she_o not_o be_v sithence_o change_v in_o religion_n that_o true_a miracle_n make_v a_o strong_a argument_n and_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a faith_n whereto_o the_o english_a be_v convert_v be_v confirm_v with_o such_o miracle_n §_o 5._o and_o like_v as_o in_o those_o firster_n time_n of_o the_o church_n infancy_n our_o saviour_n do_v make_v manifest_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n with_o undoubted_a miracle_n to_o serve_v as_o 12._o as_o ãâã_d cor_fw-la 12_o 12._o sign_n of_o their_o apostleshipe_n to_o that_o end_n 20._o end_n marc._n 16_o 20._o confirm_v the_o word_n wiâh_v sâgnes_n follow_v so_o likewise_o this_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o miracle_n not_o cease_v but_o as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v ever_o confess_v whereas_o our_o saviour_n ihon._n 14_o 12._o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o great_a in_o the_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o english_a bibles_n print_v 1576._o it_o be_v there-upon_a say_v this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o this_o virtue_n do_v shine_v for_o ever_o shininge_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o contemn_v the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o move_v with_o the_o miracle_n thereof_o mention_v our_o saviour_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n confirm_v our_o now_o faith_n so_o then_o teach_v by_o austâne_n with_o like_a manifestation_n of_o miracle_n not_o such_o only_a as_o antichrist_n or_o the_o devil_n can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o secondary_a cause_n bring_v to_o pass_v which_o may_v be_v 9_o be_v thes_n 2_o 9_o lie_v sign_n against_o which_o we_o be_v forewarn_v but_o with_o miracle_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v immediate_o by_o god_n which_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a protestant_n other_o protestant_n vrsinus_n in_o commentar_n catech_n pag._n 21._o fine_a say_v etsi_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la miracula_fw-la commemorantur_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la &_o pseudoprophetis_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la edituros_fw-la esse_fw-la signa_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la caneque_fw-la numero_fw-la neque_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la paria_fw-la sunt_fw-la miraculis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n primum_fw-la enim_fw-la ea_fw-la miracula_fw-la quae_fw-la iactantur_fw-la ab_fw-la hostibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la quae_fw-la ordine_fw-la naturae_fw-la non_fw-la mutato_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la diabolorum_fw-la fraudibus_fw-la possunt_fw-la effici_fw-la etc._n etc._n miracula_fw-la vero_fw-la quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ornavit_fw-la opera_fw-la sunt_fw-la preter_fw-la aut_fw-la contra_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o causarum_fw-la secundarum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la divina_fw-la potentia_fw-la facta_fw-la and_o the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o zanchius_n in_o d._n pauli_n epistolas_fw-la ad_fw-la philipense_n colloss_n &_o thessai_n pag._n 241._o &_o 242._o by_o danaeus_n in_o isagoges_n christianae_n part_n 4._o
slander_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o commend_v by_o mr._n fox_n to_o die_v as_o med_n as_o act._n mon._n page_n 598_o b._n post_o med_n a_o valiant_a soldier_n and_o captain_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o church_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o .8_o be_v by_o mr._n fulke_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o true_a 82._o true_a mr._n fulke_o against_o heskine_n sanders_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 564._o sect_n 80._o &_o 82._o church_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o acknowlege_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o med_n for_o fulke_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la sect_n 82_o and_o see_v d._n humphrey_n in_o jesuitismi_n part_n 2._o rat_n 3_o page_n 304_o circa_fw-la med_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a sort_n med_n sort_n osiander_n cent_n 12._o pag._n 309_o post_n med_n s._n bernard_n live_v some_o 400_o year_n since_o as_o mr._n jewel_n confess_v even_o med_n even_o jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n print_v 1571._o page_n 557._o paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la med_a and_o see_v whitaker_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 2_o page_n 154_o ante_fw-la med_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o pope_n rouâe_v and_o tyranny_n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o be_v then_o troublede_n or_o gainsay_v so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o one_o article_n diffe_n ent_a f_o on_fw-we the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o that_o timâ_n so_o we_o find_v confess_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o acknowlege_v even_o med_n even_o bernard_n l._n 2_o the_o considerate_a ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la epist_n 125._o &_o 131_o &_o ep_v 190_o ad_fw-la innocentium_n and_o see_v this_o confess_v by_o mr_o fulke_o against_o the_o rhemishe_a testament_n in_o luc._n 22._o sect_n 11._o fol._n 133._o b._n post_fw-la initium_fw-la and_o by_o mr._n whitaker_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la duraeum_n pag._n 154._o ante_fw-la med_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n &_o be_v so_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o be_v make_v 926_o make_v osiander_n in_o epiton_n etc._n etc._n cent_n 12._o page_n 309._o and_o simon_n the_o voyon_n in_o his_o cate-log_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 926_o abbot_n of_o clairevaux_n be_v also_o fautores_fw-la also_o osiander_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la page_n 309._o fine_a say_v centum_fw-la &_o quadraginta_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la author_n fuisse_fw-la creditur_fw-la and_o danaeus_n in_o primae_fw-la partis_fw-la altera_fw-la parte_fw-la contra_fw-la bellarminum_fw-la page_n 940._o say_v hieronimus_fw-la &_o bernardus_n fuerunt_fw-la monachi_fw-la &_o istius_fw-la erroris_fw-la authote_n &_o fautores_fw-la author_n of_o many_o monastery_n in_o so_o much_o as_o our_o adversary_n allege_v he_o to_o we_o do_v call_v he_o sanctus_n vester_fw-ge fine_a vester_fw-ge gomarus_n in_o speculo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pag._n 23._o fine_a our_o s._n and_o virum_fw-la and_o whitaker_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la rat_n campiani_n rat_n 7._o pa._n 105._o ante_fw-la med_n say_v bernardus_n ecclesia_fw-la vestra_fw-la multis_fw-la annis_fw-la unum_fw-la tulit_fw-la pium_fw-la virum_fw-la a_o man_n bring_v forth_o by_o our_o church_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v dear_o med_n dear_o osiander_n centuria_fw-la 12._o page_n 305_o post_v med_n familiar_a to_o malachias_n who_o our_o adversary_n reject_v for_o a_o confess_v initio_fw-la confess_v osiander_n ibid._n see_v his_o word_n heretofore_o sect_n 5._o in_o the_o margin_n at_o the_o figure_n 3._o initio_fw-la catholic_a or_o papist_n and_o yet_o this_o his_o know_a religion_n notwithstanding_o our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o 126_o for_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la page_n 369_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la med_n say_v ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la bernardum_fw-la veer_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sanctum_fw-la existimo_fw-la and_o see_v thou_o like_a in_o whitaker_n against_o mr_o william_n rainolde_v page_n 125_o &_o 126_o a_o true_a sainte_n med_n sainte_n osiander_n cent._n 12._o page_n 309_o post_v med_n a_o very_a good_a man_n 13._o man_n see_v this_o in_o pasquil_n return_n into_o england_n page_n 8._o &_o 13._o a_o good_a father_n &_o one_o of_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n s._n bede_n who_o live_v about_o 900_o year_n since_o be_v so_o evident_o of_o our_o religion_n that_o our_o adversary_n osiander_n therefore_o say_v of_o he_o initio_fw-la he_o osiander_n in_o epitome_n etc._n etc._n cent_n 8._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o pag._n 58._o initio_fw-la beda_n be_v wrap_v in_o all_o the_o popish_a error_n wherein_o we_o at_o this_o day_n dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o admire_v and_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o popish_a mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n appear_v also_o yet_o more_o undoubted_o to_o omit_v his_o evident_a write_n by_o his_o 129_o his_o see_v mr_o fox_n act_n monu_fw-la print_a 1576._o p._n 128._o &_o 129_o confess_a credit_n and_o estimation_n have_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o age_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o acknowlege_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v med_n be_v osiander_n cent_n 8._o p._n 58._o ante_fw-la med_n a_o good_a man_n b._n man_n m_o couper_n in_o his_o chronicle_n at_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 734._o fol._n 171_o b._n renown_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o his_o learning_n &_o godly_a life_n for_o which_o he_o be_v also_o privilege_v with_o the_o surname_n of_o med_n of_o of_o this_o title_n see_v hollensheds_n chronicle_n at_o the_o year_n 735._o and_o mr_o couper_n in_o his_o chronicle_n at_o the_o year_n 724._o fol._n 168._o b._n and_o mr_o fox_n act_n mon._n print_v 1576._o pag._n 128._o b._n &_o vide_fw-la 129._o a._n &_o oecolampadius_n in_o libro_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la zuinglij_fw-la &_o oecolampadij_fw-la p._n 654_o post_v med_n reverend_a and_o by_o d._n humphrey_n special_o register_v among_o initio_fw-la among_o humfredus_fw-la in_o jesuitismi_fw-la part_n 2._o rat_n 3._o p._n 326._o initio_fw-la the_o godly_a man_n raise_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hitherto_o also_o appertain_v the_o like_a example_n of_o gregory_n and_o austin_n both_o of_o they_o heretofore_o acknowlege_v for_o e_fw-la for_o hereof_o see_v heretofore_o tract_n 1._o sect_n 1_o d._n 2._o 3._o e_fw-la confess_v popish_a catholic_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o of_o they_o call_v by_o our_o adversary_n d._n adversary_n hereof_o see_v before_o in_o this_o section_n at_o d._n that_o bless_a and_o holy_a father_n s._n grego_n &_o the_o other_o b.c._n other_o before_o in_o this_o section_n at_o b.c._n s._n austin_n our_o apostle_n where-unto_a to_o omit_v other_o may_v be_v add_v the_o foremencion_v example_n of_o your_o highness_n dear_a mother_n who_o undoubted_a salvation_n her_o know_a religion_n notwithstanding_o be_v even_o in_o that_o opposition_n of_o time_n by_o the_o learned_a advesarie_a as_o before_o z._n before_o before_o in_o this_o section_n at_o z._n public_o acknowledge_v what_o now_o can_v our_o adversary_n answer_n unto_o these_o confess_a example_n be_v there_o 17._o there_o james._n 1_o 17._o with_o god_n variableness_n or_o 1.17_o or_o ephes_n 6_o 9_o &_o deutro_fw-mi 10_o 17._o &_o rom._n 2_o 11_o &_o 1._o peter_n 1.17_o any_o acception_n of_o person_n or_o be_v he_o 19_o he_o numer_n 23_o 19_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v change_v so_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o be_v before_o in_o they_o holy_a shall_v now_o be_v in_o we_o damnable_a and_o thus_o much_o brief_o concern_v certain_a undoubted_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n 3_o three_o to_o make_v this_o point_n more_o evident_a as_o yet_o by_o the_o like_a answerable_a practice_n of_o almost_o all_o protestant_n reform_v church_n whereas_o they_o hold_v that_o 25._o that_o in_o the_o proposition_n and_o principle_n dispute_v in_o the_o university_n of_o geneva_n page_n 166._o sect_n 25._o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o those_o that_o be_v take_v for_o know_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n because_o that_o 6._o that_o hebr._n 11_o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o teach_v concern_v infant_n who_o in_o their_o opinion_n have_v not_o 682._o not_o that_o child_n have_v not_o faith_n be_v affirm_v by_o master_n carth_n write_v in_o mr_o whitgift_n defence_n pa._n 611._o and_o in_o the_o proposition_n &_o principl_n dispute_v in_o the_o university_n of_o geneva_n p._n 178._o sect_n 4._o &_o by_o jacob_n kimedoncius_fw-la in_o his_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n l._n 2._o c_o 15._o page_n 164_o fine_a and_o by_o mr_o whitaker_n contra_fw-la dureum_fw-la lib._n 8_o pag._n 682._o faith_n which_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n 17._o witness_n rom._n 10_o 17._o come_v by_o hear_v which_o infant_n can_v accomplish_v that_o parentibus_fw-la that_o so_o say_v the_o divines_n of_o geneva_n in_o the_o foresay_a proposition_n and_o principle_n dispute_v page_n 178._o sect_n
aerius_n and_o contradict_v in_o he_o by_o austin_n haer_fw-mi 53._o and_o by_o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 75._o and_o yet_o afterward_o in_o both_o these_o doctrine_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o rome_n as_o be_v report_v by_o mr._n spark_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o by_o osiander_n cent_n 15._o page_n 477._o and_o by_o crispinus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 451._o in_o like_a manner_n their_o defence_n of_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v contradict_v against_o theodorus_n by_o chrisostom_n in_o epist_n 6._o ad_fw-la theodorum_fw-la monachus_fw-la and_o against_o certain_a other_o by_o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 59_o ante_fw-la med_n also_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v begin_v and_o gain_v say_v about_o anno_fw-la 764_o as_o witness_v our_o adversary_n keckermanus_fw-la in_o sistem_fw-la theolog_fw-la pag._n 68_o the_o denial_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v begin_v about_o anno_fw-la domni_fw-la 1053_o as_o appear_v by_o leo_n the_o .9_o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la michaelem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la constantinop_n c._n 5._o and_o by_o osiander_n cent_n 11._o page_n 156._o post_v med_n and_o by_o the_o century_n writer_n cent_n 11._o c._n 8._o like_a example_n may_v be_v give_v of_o their_o other_o but_o few_o and_o lesser_a error_n the_o which_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 870._o consist_v as_o appear_v by_o testimony_n of_o chrispinus_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 253._o initio_fw-la but_o only_a in_o the_o primacy_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v vehement_o profess_v to_o detest_v the_o protestant_n religion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o several_a treatise_n translate_v late_o into_o latin_n the_o one_o make_v by_o hieremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o other_o entitle_v responsio_fw-la joanââs_fw-la basilij_fw-la magni_fw-la ducis_fw-la muscoviae_fw-la etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 1570._o and_o publish_v and_o reply_v unto_o by_o joannes_n lasicius_n a_o protestant_a writer_n of_o poland_n and_o extant_a in_o the_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-la russorum_fw-la muscovitarum_fw-la &_o tartarorum_n religione_fw-la etc._n etc._n print_v 1582._o and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o treatise_n set_v forth_o even_o by_o the_o protestant_n divine_v of_o witteberg_fw-mi entitle_v acta_fw-la theologorum_fw-la witebergensium_fw-la &_o hieremia_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la constantinop_n de_fw-fr augustana_n confession_n etc._n etc._n print_a witeberga_fw-la anno_fw-la 1584._o that_o the_o greek_a church_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n profess_v and_o teach_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n pag._n 55._o fine_a 102._o ante_fw-la med_n &_o 128._o initio_fw-la relic_n pag._n 243._o fine_a &_o 368._o post_n med_n worship_v of_o image_n pag._n 243._o initio_fw-la 244._o circa_fw-la &_o post_fw-la med_n 247._o ante_fw-la med_n &_o 251._o fine_n transubstantiation_n pag._n 86._o initio_fw-la 96._o initio_fw-la 100_o circa_fw-la med_n 240._o post_n med_n &_o 318._o sacrifice_n pag._n 102._o &_o 104._o post_n med_n the_o signify_v caeremony_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 97._o circa_n med_n and_o see_v the_o marginal_a note_n thereupon_o and_o pag._n 99_o &_o 100_o auricular_a confession_n in_o prefat_n it_o m_v &_o in_o libro_fw-la pag._n 87._o initio_fw-la &_o 130._o post_n med_n enjoin_v satisfaction_n pag._n 79._o &_o 89._o post_n med_n confirmation_n with_o chrism_n pag._n 78._o initio_fw-la &_o 238._o fine_a extreme_a unction_n pag._n 242._o initio_fw-la &_o 326._o aunt_n med_n and_o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n pag._n 77._o circa_n med_n &_o 242._o also_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a page_n 93._o post_v med_n 102._o ante_fw-la med_n &_o 109._o post_n med_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a page_n 95._o circa_fw-la med_n &_o 104._o post_n med_n alm_n for_o the_o dead_a page_n 93._o post_v med_n &_o 109._o circa_fw-la med_n freewill_n page_n 224._o circa_fw-la med_n 296._o ante_fw-la med_n &_o 367_o circa_fw-la med_n monachisme_n page_n 132_o ante_fw-la med_n &_o 257._o aunt_n med_n vow_n of_o chastity_n page_n 111._o circa_fw-la med_n &_o 129._o post_n med_n &_o 135_o post_n med_n the_o fast_n of_o lent_n and_o other_o set_v fast_v day_n page_n 126_o fine_a that_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v after_o order_n take_v page_n 129._o circa_fw-la med_n and_o last_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o that_o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v page_n 131_o fine_a 138._o initio_fw-la &_o 142._o so_o plain_o in_o all_o these_o chief_a point_n do_v the_o greek_a church_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v unchanged_a greek_a church_n to_o we_o though_o in_o comparison_n stranger_n thereto_o at_o this_o day_n yet_o discoverable_a and_o can_v then_o our_o home_n neighbour_n rome_n only_a rome_n cast_v of_o her_o primative_a faith_n and_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o set_v abroach_o pretend_a error_n not_o few_o but_o many_o not_o small_a but_o of_o importance_n not_o of_o belief_n only_o but_o also_o of_o practice_n as_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n pilgrimage_n vow_a chastity_n monachisme_n offer_v of_o external_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o above_o all_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o the_o external_a adore_v as_o protestant_n think_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o god_n neither_o keep_v these_o private_a to_o herself_o but_o therewithal_o infect_v so_o many_o christian_a nation_n 68_o nation_n nappeire_n upon_o the_o revelation_n page_n 68_o reignen_v universal_o and_o all_o this_o as_o mr._n napeire_n confesf_v ibidem_fw-la confesf_v nappeire_n ibidem_fw-la without_o any_o debateable_a contradiction_n med_n contradiction_n ibidem_fw-la page_n 239._o ante_fw-la med_n never_o suffer_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o silvester_n the_o first_o nor_o before_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v allege_v so_o much_o as_o any_o to_o be_v see_v vouchable_a or_o visible_a of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o match_n or_o encounter_v she_o whereas_o yet_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o report_v age_n report_v report_a at_o large_a by_o the_o century_n writer_n in_o the_o fifthe_o chapter_n of_o their_o several_a century_n of_o every_o age_n the_o confess_v and_o know_v heretic_n who_o in_o every_o of_o the_o foresay_a age_n have_v in_o other_o point_n open_o and_o boulde_o contradict_v 2._o contradict_v this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o century_n writer_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o by_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o every_o age_n and_o see_v hereafter_o troth_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 9_o l._n 2._o the_o roman_a church_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v all_o this_o so_o strange_o to_o have_v happen_v can_v yet_o so_o great_a and_o strange_a a_o wonder_n but_o so_o much_o as_o in_o that_o one_o foresay_a example_n of_o 92._o of_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v that_o honorius_n the_o three_o who_o be_v pope_n anno._n 1220._o do_v first_o bring_v in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n for_o no_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n do_v gainsay_v or_o so_o much_o as_o charge_v he_o with_o innovation_n therein_o only_o he_o do_v ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v admonish_v the_o people_n against_o their_o neâligence_n in_o that_o behalf_n before_o this_o honorius_n odo_n parisiensis_fw-la who_o live_v 1175._o in_o synodicis_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la cap._n 5._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la altaris_fw-la say_v in_o like_a manner_n frequenter_a moneantur_fw-la laici_fw-la we_o ubicunque_fw-la viderint_fw-la deferri_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la statim_fw-la genua_fw-la ââectant_a tanquam_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o creatori_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o iunctis_fw-la manibus_fw-la quoadusque_fw-la transierint_fw-la orent_fw-la also_o algerus_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1060._o l._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la eucharist_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o fine_a say_v hac_fw-la fide_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quasi_fw-la divinum_fw-la quiddam_fw-la &_o rationabile_fw-la alloquimur_fw-la &_o rogamus_fw-la agnus_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tollis_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la miserere_fw-la nobis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la ibi_fw-la esse_fw-la credimus_fw-la also_o antonius_n praetorius_n a_o learned_a caluinist_n in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la pa._n 288._o prope_fw-la initium_fw-la tell_v how_o damascene_fw-la teach_v transubstantiation_n with_o all_o further_a say_v anno._n 735._o subserve_v est_fw-fr panis_n adoratio_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la esset_fw-la and_o so_o according_o carrion_n in_o his_o chronic._n pag._n 451._o prope_fw-la initium_fw-la do_v not_o only_a charge_n damascene_fw-la most_o express_o with_o transubstantiation_n but_o do_v also_o ibidem_fw-la pag._n 476._o circa_fw-la med_n &_o 477._o paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la med_a place_n artolatria_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o the_o odoration_n of_o the_o reserve_v and_o eluate_v bread_n sequentibus_fw-la annis_n quingentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n within_o the_o second_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o which_o only_a premise_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o confess_v that_o adoration_n of_o the_o
sacrament_n be_v use_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n the_o three_o so_o also_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a and_o confess_v by_o protestant_n and_o namely_o by_o mr._n foxe_n act_n mon._n pag._n 896._o b._n fine_a and_o after_o the_o aedition_n of_o anno_fw-la 1596._o pag._n 1276._o a._n line_n 14._o that_o if_o this_o honorius_n do_v not_o begin_v the_o same_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v then_o so_o sarr_o from_o be_v find_v that_o we_o can_v say_v mr._n fox_n find_v it_o to_o come_v in_o by_o any_o other_o add_v but_o now_o here-unto_o the_o answerable_a testimony_n of_o austin_n in_o psalm_n 98._o of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 12._o of_o theodoret_n dial_n 2._o of_o chrysostom_n in_o 1._o cor_fw-la hom_n 24._o of_o basill_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 27._o of_o nazianzen_n in_o epitaph_n gorgoniae_fw-la and_o of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierach_n c._n 3._o which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o agreeable_a with_o our_o external_a adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o our_o adversaria_n chemnitius_n do_v for_o such_o allege_v sundry_a of_o they_o against_o our_o adversary_n the_o sacramentary_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la council_n trident_n part_n 2._o p._n 92._o adore_v the_o sacrament_n for_o god_n much_o more_o in_o so_o many_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v so_o bring_v and_o devulge_v into_o so_o many_o christian_a nation_n never_o and_o remote_a and_o not_o once_o testify_v or_o remember_v so_o much_o as_o by_o any_o one_o of_o the_o church_n enemy_n neither_o heretical_a nor_o profane_a be_v the_o church_n own_o pastor_n her_o home_n enemy_n and_o stranger_n to_o her_o religion_n all_o of_o they_o silent_a herein_o that_o catholic_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a even_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n §_o 8_o and_o although_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n suppose_v change_n of_o her_o religion_n lie_v on_o our_o adversary_n part_n and_o hitherto_o want_v may_v be_v matter_n in_o this_o behalf_n sufficient_a to_o offer_v unto_o your_o highness_n learned_a judgement_n yet_o will_v we_o ourselves_o in_o surplusage_n exhibit_v further_o demonstration_n of_o she_o not_o change_v in_o any_o needful_a article_n of_o faith_n by_o manifest_a testimony_n from_o our_o learned_a adversary_n first_o than_o it_o be_v heretofore_o full_o prove_v by_o evident_a confession_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n aswell_o in_o general_a 607._o general_a this_o be_v full_o confess_v heretofore_o tract_n 1_o sect_n 1_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la and_o mr._n fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n catholic_a pag._n 36._o initio_fw-la affirm_v also_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o as_o also_o concern_v every_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o particular_a d._n particular_a this_o be_v heretofore_o prove_v tract_n 1._o sect._n 1._o in_o the_o margin_n at_o the_o letter_n d._n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishope_n of_o rome_n the_o roman_a church_n profess_v our_o now_o catholic_a or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o popish_a faith_n and_o that_o she_o have_v persevere_v in_o profession_n thereof_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n be_v confess_v likewise_o by_o our_o adversary_n and_o make_v so_o evident_a by_o all_o history_n as_o that_o to_o undertake_v further_a proof_n thereof_o be_v tediousness_n both_o 261._o both_o confess_v heretofore_o tract_n 1._o sect_n 2._o in_o the_o margin_n at_o the_o letter_n l._n and_o also_o at_o this_o mark_n *_o and_o mr._n fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n catholic_a pag._n 27._o circa_fw-la med_n speak_v of_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o be_v bishope_n of_o rome_n the_o 2_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a teste_fw-la anastasio_n l._n de_fw-la vitio_fw-la pontificum_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n from_o boniface_n the_o 3._o be_v all_o blasphemous_a haereticke_n &_o antichristes_n and_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n pag._n 344._o post_n med_n and_o he_o likewise_o affirm_v boniface_n the_o three_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o under_o he_o the_o papist_n religion_n prevail_v in_o his_o foresay_a answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n catholic_a pag._n 36._o and_o in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n pa._n 194._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la med_n &_o vide_fw-la whitakerum_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la pa._n 260._o fine_a &_o 261._o improper_a and_o needless_a this_o century_n this_o this_o be_v manifest_o affirm_v and_o collect_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o every_o age_n and_o by_o our_o adversary_n the_o centurie_n writer_n in_o every_o of_o their_o several_a century_n gregory_n live_v somewhat_o within_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o have_v now_o hereby_o already_o prove_v the_o continue_a profession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o now_o teach_v catholic_a faith_n for_o all_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n the_o only_a difficulty_n and_o doubt_n lest_o to_o be_v examine_v be_v whether_o that_o she_o do_v make_v change_n of_o her_o faith_n during_o these_o other_o foresay_a first_o 600_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n or_o issue_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n we_o will_v now_o first_o examine_v for_o how_o many_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v persevere_v without_o revolt_v or_o change_v in_o the_o faith_n first_o to_o she_o deliver_v in_o discovery_n whereof_o whereas_o our_o writer_n do_v object_n how_o that_o tertullian_n provoke_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishope_n mr._n d._n fulke_o answer_v thereto_o affirm_v the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o be_v for_o that_o say_v he_o med_n he_o mr._n fulke_o in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n p._n 374._o post_v med_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v by_o succession_n until_o tertullia_n day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o agree_v herein_o mr._n d._n whitaker_n tenebant_fw-la whitaker_n whitaker_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la pa._n 278._o post_n med_n speak_v of_o certain_a apostolic_a church_n &_o among_o they_o of_o rome_n by_o name_n say_v unde_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la cur_n ad_fw-la illas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la provocaret_fw-la tertullianus_n nimirum_fw-la quia_fw-la tum_fw-la doctrinan_n apostolicam_fw-la perpetua_fw-la successione_n tenebant_fw-la and_o hierome_n med_n hierome_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n p._n 148._o circa_fw-la med_n zanchius_n and_o where_o one_o of_o our_o writer_n urge_v med_n urge_v in_o mr._n fulke_n confutation_n of_o purga_fw-la p._n 372._o ante_fw-la med_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishope_n by_o example_n of_o ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n tertullian_n optatus_n hierome_n austin_n and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n mr._n fulke_o answer_v thereto_o say_v med_a say_v ibidem_fw-la p._n 373._o paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la med_a that_o these_o man_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o mr._n d._n rainolde_v be_v provoke_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n acknowledge_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o med_n that_o mr._n d._n rainolde_v in_o his_o conference_n with_o m._n harte_n pa._n 442._o post_n med_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishope_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n epiphanius_n optatus_n tertullian_n and_o ireneus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a acknowledgement_n or_o answer_n thereto_o be_v make_v by_o many_o other_o other_o other_o ridley_n in_o mr._n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1359._o b._n circa_fw-la med_a say_v the_o patriarche_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o long_o after_o be_v a_o great_a maintainer_n &_o setter_n forth_o of_o christ_n glory_n in_o the_o which_o above_o all_o other_o country_n and_o region_n be_v preach_v the_o true_a gospel_n the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o due_o administer_v etc._n etc._n after_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o gospel_n there_o flourish_v most_o and_o mr._n juell_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o m._n harding_n pa._n 246._o ante_fw-la med_n say_v aswell_o s._n austin_n as_o also_o other_o godly_a father_n right_a lie_n yield_v reverence_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v there_o preserve_v a_o long_a time_n without_o spoâ_n and_o pag._n 628._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la med_n he_o further_o say_v the_o godly_a father_n of_o those_o fore_n say_v time_n seek_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o then_o for_o purity_n in_o religion_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o be_v most_o famous_a above_o all_o other_o learned_a protestant_n only_o we_o will_v
ad_fw-la caelestinum_n a_o little_a before_o they_o be_v pope_n damasus_n of_o the_o communion_n have_v with_o he_o read_v hierom._n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la and_o see_v the_o further_a communion_n have_v between_o damasus_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n special_o report_v and_o confess_v by_o crispinus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 137._o before_o and_o after_o 19_o after_o concern_v the_o reverend_a estimation_n have_v of_o the_o roman_a sea_n in_o the_o time_n next_o after_o the_o foresay_a 160._o year_n it_o be_v general_o confess_v yet_o for_o more_o certainty_n read_v the_o centurie_n writer_n cent._n 7._o c._n 10._o and_o how_o reverent_o this_o our_o nation_n of_o england_n think_v as_o then_o thereof_o vide_fw-la bedam_fw-la in_o hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o etc._n etc._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 17._o &_o 18._o &_o 19_o the_o same_o profess_v to_o reverence_n and_o join_v in_o communion_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o than_o roman_a bishope_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v in_o our_o opinion_n most_o evident_o yet_o further_o prove_v that_o during_o all_o that_o mean_a time_n of_o the_o foresay_a 160._o year_n the_o bishope_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o now_o religion_n by_o mean_n of_o any_o their_o then_o devise_a innovation_n or_o change_n in_o faith_n three_o this_o point_n be_v as_o yet_o make_v furthermore_o demonstrative_a in_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o by_o our_o learned_a adversary_n confess_v that_o sundry_a even_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o namely_o 2._o namely_o see_v heretofore_o tract_n 1._o sect._n 3._o subdivision_n 2._o real_a presence_n 1_o presence_n see_v heretofore_o tract_n 1._o sect._n 2._o subdivision_n 3._o and_o hereafter_o in_o the_o margin_n at_o the_o letter_n 1._o tract_n 3._o sect._n 1_o sacrifice_n 5._o sacrifice_n see_v heretofore_o tract_n 1._o sect._n 3._o subdevision_n 5._o freewill_n 7._o freewill_n ibidem_fw-la tract_n 1._o sect._n 3._o subdivision_n 6._o &_o 7._o merit_n of_o work_n 4._o work_n confess_v by_o mr._n bilson_n in_o his_o dooke_n of_o the_o full_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n pa._n 188._o fine_a by_o danaeus_n contra_fw-la bellarmine_n pag._n 176._o paulo_n post_n medium_n by_o mr._n whitaker_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 9_o pag._n 773._o initio_fw-la and_o by_o johannes_n lascitius_fw-la in_o the_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr russorum_fw-la mascovitarum_fw-la &_o tartarorum_n religione_fw-la page_n 122._o initio_fw-la and_o see_v heretofore_o tract_n 1._o sect._n 3._o subdivision_n 4._o limbus_n patrum_fw-la 6._o patrum_fw-la heretofore_o tract_n 1._o sect._n 3._o subdivision_n 4._o and_o see_v also_o heretofore_o tract_n 2._o sect._n 7._o subdivision_n 6._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a med_n dead_a heretofore_o tract_n 1._o sect._n 3._o subdivision_n 7._o and_o see_v the_o centuâie_n writer_n centur._n 3._o col_fw-fr 84._o line_n 23._o &_o centur._n 3._o col_fw-fr 83._o line_n 47_o &_o centur._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1183._o &_o centur._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1009._o initio_fw-la and_o mr._n fulke_o against_o the_o remishe_a testament_n fol._n 443._o a._n paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la med_a and_o against_o purgatory_n pag._n 310._o ante_fw-la med_n prayer_n to_o saint_n s._n saint_n hereafter_o tract_n 2._o c._n 1._o sect._n 3._o l._n q._n r._n s._n monachisme_n p._n monachisme_n heretofore_o tract_n 2._o sect._n 3_o initio_fw-la and_o hereafter_o tract_n 2._o c._n 1._o sect._n 3._o l._n p._n vow_a chastity_n 10._o chastity_n heretofore_o tract_n 1._o sect._n 7._o example_n 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 5._o and_o heretofore_o tract_n 1._o sect._n 3._o subdivision_n 10._o popish_a primacy_n 8._o primacy_n see_v heretofore_o tract_n 1._o sect._n 3._o subdivision_n 8._o the_o grace_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n ibidem_fw-la baptism_n vide_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n c._n baptism_n vide_fw-la ibidem_fw-la subdivision_n 9_o and_o see_v also_o heretofore_o tract_n 1._o sect._n 7._o in_o the_o margin_n at_o the_o letter_n c._n confession_n of_o sin_n and_o absolution_n 3._o absolution_n heretofore_o sect._n 7._o example_n 3._o the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n 12._o priest_n confess_v by_o iâbbertus_n de_fw-fr principijs_fw-la christian_n dogm_n l._n 2._o c._n 10_o p._n 675._o ante_fw-la med_n &_o 678._o fine_a &_o 674._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o by_o mr._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pag._n 678._o paulo_fw-la posi_fw-la med_a &_o 668._o fine_a &_o 690._o post_n med_n &_o 670._o post_n med_n and_o by_o carthwright_n in_o mr._n whitgitte_v defence_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 103._o ante_fw-la med_n &_o heretofore_o tract_n 1._o sect_n 3._o subdivision_n 11._o &_o 12._o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o 3_o other_o hereafter_o tract_n 2._o c._n 1._o sect._n 3_o must_v of_o our_o sacrament_n our_o see_v heretofore_o tract_n 1._o sect_n 3._o l._n y._n dionysius_n mencion_v six_o of_o our_o sacrament_n sacrament_n be_v plain_o find_v to_o have_v be_v profess_v and_o public_o teach_v in_o the_o writing_n yet_o extant_a of_o sundry_a christ_n sundry_a see_v hereafter_o tract_n 2._o c._n 1._o sect._n 3._o of_o the_o confess_v doctrine_n believe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n aunc_fw-la ent_a father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o foresay_a 160_o year_n now_o in_o question_n in_o so_o much_o that_o mr._n john_n napeire_n though_o our_o great_a adversary_n affirm_v and_o confess_v the_o like_a answerable_a continuance_n of_o our_o religion_n before_o that_o foresay_a mean_a time_n of_o 160._o year_n affirm_v to_o that_o end_n most_o plain_o that_o from_o med_a from_o mr._n nappier_n upon_o the_o revelation_n proposition_n 37._o pag._n 68_o post_n med_a the_o year_n of_o christ_n 319._o which_o be_v before_o the_o say_a time_n now_o in_o question_n the_o antichristiane_n and_o papistical_a reâgne_n have_v begin_v rein_v universal_o and_o without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n 1260_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o that_o from_o medium_n from_o mr._n nappeir_fw-mi ibidem_fw-la in_o c._n 12._o pag._n 161._o col_fw-fr 3._o circa_fw-la medium_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n 316._o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a church_n from_o open_a assembly_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o particular_a godly_a man_n etc._n etc._n during_o the_o space_n of_o 1260._o year_n finâ_n year_n mr._n nappeir_fw-mi ibidem_fw-la in_o c._n 11._o pag._n 145._o col_fw-fr 3._o finâ_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n even_o 1260._o year_n initio_fw-la year_n vide_fw-la ibidem_fw-la p._n 191._o initio_fw-la the_o true_a church_n abide_v so_o long_o latente_fw-la fine_a latente_fw-la vide_fw-la ibidem_fw-la p._n 161._o col_fw-fr 3._o circa_fw-la medium_n &_o pag._n 156._o ante_fw-la med_n &_o 237._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la med_n &_o 23._o fine_a and_o invisible_a with_o which_o his_o opinion_n or_o computation_n b._n computation_n mr._n brocard_n upon_o the_o revelation_n fol._n 110._o a._n &_o 123._o b._n mr._n brocard_n also_o profess_v to_o agree_v whereby_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o our_o religion_n be_v thus_o public_o profess_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o before_o and_o eâer_o since_o the_o foresay_a 160._o year_n can_v not_o therefore_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o innovation_n of_o change_n new_o bring_v in_o or_o divise_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n either_o then_o or_o afterward_o which_o point_n be_v also_o make_v as_o yet_o otherwise_o more_o manifest_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n concern_v the_o conversion_n g._n conversion_n see_v heretofore_o tract_n 2._o sect._n 1_o in_o the_o mark_fw-mi at_o the_o letter_n d._n and_o in_o the_o text_n at_o the_o letter_n c._n and_o ibidem_fw-la l._n f._n g._n of_o we_o englishmen_n unto_o our_o now_o profess_a catholic_a faith_n by_o s._n austin_n then_o send_v from_o gregory_n bishope_n of_o rome_n concern_v also_o the_o undoubted_a conversion_n of_o the_o m._n the_o see_v heretofore_o tract_n 2._o sect._n 2._o l._n m._n and_o in_o the_o mark_fw-mi there_o at_o the_o letter_n m._n briton_n of_o wales_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o their_o perseverance_n ¶_o perseverance_n see_v heretofore_o tract_n 1_o sect_n 2._o in_o the_o margin_n there_o at_o this_o mark_n ¶_o in_o that_o faith_n till_o augustine_n come_v and_o the_o foresay_a evident_a z._n evident_a hereof_o see_v heretofore_o tract_n 1_o sect._n 2._o l._n 1._o y._n z._n agreement_n of_o austin_n and_o of_o the_o brittone_n of_o wales_n in_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n so_o plain_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o profess_v the_o very_a same_o whereto_o the_o roman_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o thing_n so_o evident_o true_a that_o our_o adversary_n m._n bunny_n though_o use_v all_o wariness_n to_o acknowledge_v or_o utter_v more_o then_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v confess_v yet_o as_o enforce_v and_o say_v
of_o the_o whole_a time_n since_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a that_o 89._o that_o see_v mr._n bunny_n in_o his_o treatise_n tend_v to_o pacification_n sect_n 14._o circa_fw-la med_n pa._n 89._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o continue_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n since_o the_o time_n that_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v also_o in_o some_o manner_n preserve_v and_o hitherto_o maintain_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v leave_v unto_o we_o which_o sure_o say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a special_a blessing_n of_o god_n a_o evident_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o whether_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n profess_v the_o right_a faith_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v at_o any_o time_n since_o ever_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o same_o against_o our_o foresay_a discourse_n whereof_o ground_v upon_o several_a truth_n confess_v even_o by_o our_o adversary_n if_o any_o bold_a forehead_n shall_v wilful_o oppose_v itself_o &_o shall_v without_o other_o answer_n or_o respect_n have_v to_o that_o which_o his_o learned_a brethren_n have_v heretofore_o confess_v and_o we_o otherwise_o prove_v leap_v over_o all_o the_o foresay_a proof_n and_o age_n iump_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la up_o to_o the_o apostle_n &_o then_o tell_v we_o lint_n we_o so_o mr._n whitaker_n l_o 7_o contra_fw-la duraeum_n pa._n 478_o ante_fw-la medium_n say_v nobis_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ex_fw-la pontificiorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la &_o scripturarum_fw-la collatione_fw-la discrimen_fw-la &_o dissimilità dinemâgnoscere_fw-la historicis_fw-la liberum_fw-la relinquimus_fw-la scribere_fw-la quid_fw-la uâ_n lint_n that_o howsoever_o we_o prove_v from_o history_n &_o father_n or_o other_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n concern_v every_o of_o the_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v in_o his_o q._n his_o hereof_o see_v hereafter_o tract_n 2._o c._n 1._o sect._n 1_o initio_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n at_o the_o letter_n p._n and_o ãâã_d q._n opinion_n contrary_a in_o many_o point_n to_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o profess_v and_o that_o therein_o therefore_o she_o have_v change_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o to_o she_o deliver_v beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o needy_a and_o miserable_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n against_o which_o we_o do_v vehement_o contest_v as_o be_v more_o than_o persuade_v that_o our_o adversary_n can_v true_o allege_v from_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v with_o they_o and_o against_o us._n let_v that_o man_n &_o all_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n yet_o also_o further_o consider_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n themselves_o do_v as_o before_o initium_fw-la before_o see_v heretofore_o tract_n 1._o sect._n 8._o l._n n._n o._n and_o hereafter_o tract_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 1._o prope_fw-la initium_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o church_n true_a pastor_n must_v evermore_o continue_v and_o withstand_v all_o innovation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n even_o with_o open_a reprehension_n the_o answerable_a performance_n whereof_o in_o particular_a be_v matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n no_o otherwise_o make_v know_v then_o upon_o the_o only_a credit_n of_o humane_a testimony_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o history_n est_fw-la history_n mr._n whitaker_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 7._o page_n 472._o say_v quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la propagatione_fw-la amplitudine_fw-la gloria_fw-la veteres_fw-la prophetae_fw-la predixerunt_fw-la id_fw-la perfectum_fw-la esse_fw-la historia_fw-la luculentissime_fw-la testatur_fw-la ita_fw-la vatic_a inijs_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la historiam_fw-la suffragari_fw-la nulla_fw-la controversia_fw-la est_fw-la the_o force_n of_o which_o testimony_n our_o very_a adversary_n acknowledge_v 75._o acknowledge_v mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n l._n 2._o p._n 115._o initio_fw-la say_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n authority_n be_v affirmative_o such_o that_o the_o weight_a affair_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v there-upon_o and_o ibidem_fw-la pag._n 116._o ante_fw-la medium_n whatsoev_a we_o believe_v concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n although_o the_o scripture_n be_v therein_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o be_v man_n authority_n the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o door_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n can_v not_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n unless_o we_o believe_v man_n &c_n &c_n and_o ibidem_fw-la l._n 1._o page_n 86._o ante_fw-la medium_n of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v and_o l._n 2._o sect._n 4._o page_n 102._o fine_a for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v a_o other_o scripture_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o ever_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v assure_v us._n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o ground_n l._n 3._o sect._n 8._o page_n 146._o fine_a he_o say_v we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n and_o mr._n whitaker_n adversus_fw-la stapletonum_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o page_n 298._o post_v med_n say_v non_fw-la nego_fw-la traditionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la esse_fw-la argumentum_fw-la quo_fw-la argui_fw-la &_o convinci_fw-la possit_fw-la qui_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la page_n 300._o ante_fw-la medium_n hoc_fw-la semper_fw-la dixi_fw-la sensique_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la ibidem_fw-la l._n 1._o page_n 25._o ante_fw-la medium_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o mr._n william_n rainolde_v page_n 44._o circa_fw-la med_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o protestant_a author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n so_o greatelie_o commend_v by_o bullinger_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o that_o book_n do_v after_o the_o english_a translation_n thereof_o cap._n 15_o page_n 72_o say_v we_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o and_o witness_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v further_o there_o cap._n 19_o page_n 74._o &_o 75._o that_o therefore_a the_o same_o scripture_n do_v therein_o most_o evident_o perforce_o reduce_v they_o to_o this_o foresay_a trial_n by_o history_n and_o father_n whereto_o if_o they_o stand_v their_o overthrow_n they_o see_v be_v certain_a and_o in_o refuse_v the_o same_o their_o flight_n be_v shameful_a as_o for_o the_o further_o extreme_a boldness_n of_o such_o who_o be_v in_o these_o strait_n resolve_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o rehearsal_n the_o johannes_n regius_n in_o libro_fw-la apologetico_fw-la etc._n etc._n page_n 192._o post_v medium_n and_o 193._o be_v urge_v to_o show_v wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n change_v her_o faith_n and_o not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o one_o particular_a example_n thereof_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o extreeme_v boldness_n answer_v page_n 193._o post_v medium_n sed_fw-la denique_fw-la licet_fw-la verum_fw-la esset_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_fw-la sva_fw-la religione_fw-la nihil_fw-la mutasse_fw-la a_o propterea_fw-la mox_fw-la sequetur_fw-la eam_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la opinor_fw-la in_o defence_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v sundry_a impertinent_a reason_n unworthy_a of_o rehearsal_n roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o have_v not_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n we_o pass_v the_o same_o over_o as_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o much_o more_o worthy_a of_o contempt_n then_o answer_v the_o second_o tract_n first_o chapter_n sect_n 1._o that_o christ_n church_n be_v by_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v to_o become_v universal_a and_o to_o convert_v with_o great_a increase_n the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o so_o much_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o course_n of_o certain_a our_o adversary_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o only_a scripture_n to_o under_o take_v liberty_n of_o reject_v all_o our_o former_a confess_a proof_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n though_o never_o so_o true_a &_o of_o father_n though_o never_o so_o ancient_a and_o so_o thereby_o in_o the_o end_n make_v themselves_o and_o every_o of_o their_o vulgar_a follower_n judge_n scriptura_fw-la judge_n luberius_n in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la principijs_fw-la christian_n dogm_n l._n 6._o c._n 13._o page_n 563._o antâ_n med_n say_v omnes_fw-la publicos_fw-la judices_fw-la ut_fw-la interpretando_fw-la
be_v fulfil_v during_o the_o 600._o year_n next_o after_o christ_n &_o before_o boniface_n the_o three_o and_o where_o also_o we_o have_v give_v particular_a *_o particular_a see_v this_o heretofore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n in_o the_o margin_n at_o this_o mark_n *_o instance_n of_o the_o more_o evident_a and_o clear_a accomplishment_n thereof_o begin_v afterwards_o and_o continue_v at_o &_o after_o the_o foresay_a time_n of_o gregory_n and_o boniface_n with_o most_o plentiful_a and_o answerable_a success_n in_o so_o many_o kingdom_n before_o mention_v our_o adversary_n be_v not_o now_o abash_v a_o opinion_n most_o dreadful_a to_o be_v hear_v or_o think_v of_o that_o where_o the_o foresay_a prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n take_v their_o chief_a begin_n increase_n and_o continuance_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n answerable_a accomplish_a enlargement_n they_o doubt_v not_o even_o then_o and_o there_o to_o place_v the_o very_a contrary_a defection_n of_o antichrist_n mr._n whittaker_n to_o that_o end_n be_v before_o affirminge_v ibidem_fw-la affirminge_v see_v mr._n whitaker_n allege_v ibidem_fw-la the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n after_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n to_o have_v be_v not_o pure_a but_o corrupt_a daneus_n also_o term_v it_o inâbriatio_fw-la meretricis_fw-la mundo_fw-la facta_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la apoc._n 17_o vers_fw-la 4._o &_o 18._o ibidem_fw-la 18._o see_v danaeus_n his_o word_n allege_v ibidem_fw-la turn_v so_o most_o evident_o the_o church_n most_o gloriouse_a foretell_v enlargement_n by_o the_o answerable_a conversion_n of_o so_o many_o heathen_a king_n and_o kingdom_n fulfil_v but_o since_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n and_o boniface_n into_o their_o pretend_a p._n pretend_a see_v before_o in_o this_o section_n at_o n._n o._n p._n universal_a apostasy_n wrought_v by_o antichrist_n 12._o antichrist_n hieremie_n 2_o 12._o o_o you_o heaven_n be_v astonish_v at_o this_o be_v afraid_a and_o utter_o confound_v be_v they_o christian_n who_o dare_v thus_o affirm_v the_o church_n foretell_v enlargement_n to_o be_v antichristian_a be_v this_o the_o end_n or_o issue_n of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n 9_o doctrine_n math._n 13_o 9_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v but_o to_o omit_v the_o like_o further_a testimony_n herein_o of_o mr._n d._n fulke_o etc._n fulke_o mr._n d._n fulke_o in_o his_o treatise_n against_o stapelton_n &_o martial_n p._n 25._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la med_n acknowledge_v that_o some_o protestant_n have_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v blind_v the_o world_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n some_o say_v a_o 1000_o year_n some_o 1200_o some_o 900._o etc._n etc._n mr._n john_n napeire_n affirm_v yet_o more_o full_o both_o concern_v this_o time_n and_o the_o other_o former_a 300._o year_n next_o after_o constantine_n that_o finem_fw-la that_o mr._n napeire_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o revelation_n pa._n 43._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la the_o pope_n kingdom_n have_v have_v power_n over_o all_o christian_n from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n silvester_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n for_o these_o 1260._o year_n and_o that_o fine_a that_o mr._n napeire_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 145._o colum_fw-la 3._o fine_a from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n till_o these_o our_o day_n even_o 1260._o year_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n finem_fw-la christian_n mr._n napeire_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pa._n 68_o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la reign_v universal_o and_o without_o any_o debateable_a contradiction_n 1260._o year_n initio_fw-la year_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 191._o initio_fw-la god_n true_a church_n most_o certain_o abide_v so_o long_a latent_fw-la and_o fine_a and_o ibidem_fw-la pag._n 161._o col_fw-fr 3_o circa_fw-la med_n &_o pa._n 156._o ante_fw-la med_n &_o 237._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la med_n &_o 23._o fine_a invisible_a with_o who_o agree_v m._n brocard_n b._n brocard_n brocarde_v upon_o the_o revelation_n fol._n 110._o a._n &_o fol._n 123._o b._n and_o mr._n napeire_n doubt_v not_o to_o proceed_v yet_o much_o further_o affirm_v that_o also_o initio_fw-la also_o napeire_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 191._o initio_fw-la during_o even_o the_o second_o and_o 3._o age_n after_o christ_n the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o lâght_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n himself_o but_o sebastianus_n francus_n reach_v the_o very_a point_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o foresay_a age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n affirm_v that_o statim_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n time_n etc._n sebastianus_n francus_n in_o epistola_fw-la de_fw-la abrogandis_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la statutis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la and_o mr._n fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n catholic_a pag._n 35._o post_v medium_n say_v the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o thing_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o fâr_v âertaine_a through_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n the_o external_a church_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n vanish_v away_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n and_o that_o for_o thâsâ_n thousand_o four_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o where_o external_a and_o visible_a so_o far_o have_v the_o protestant_n church_n hitherto_o be_v even_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n from_o fulfil_v the_o foresay_a foretell_v conversion_n of_o so_o many_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o know_v defect_n thereof_o in_o the_o protestant_n church_n advantage_v the_o jew_n against_o they_o made_z sebastian_z castalio_n doubtful_a of_o his_o faith_n and_o david_n georgian_a apostata_fw-la §._o 5._o these_o thing_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n be_v thus_o explain_v and_o confess_v we_o do_v here_o as_o now_o insist_v and_o most_o humble_o appeal_v unto_o your_o majesty_n learned_a and_o equal_a judgement_n between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o foresay_a prediction_n whether_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v hitherto_o perform_v by_o our_o catholic_a or_o their_o protestant_a church_n here_o have_v we_o often_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n demand_v but_o with_o what_o probability_n they_o can_v before_o luther_n time_n make_v good_a that_o which_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v as_o oecolampadius_n and_o themselves_o understand_v concern_v the_o q._n the_o oecolampadius_n allege_v before_o tract_n 2._o sect._n 1._o letter_n q._n eternity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n &_o the_o multitude_n of_o king_n to_o serve_v it_o and_o which_o be_v those_o many_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o their_o church_n have_v in_o all_o that_o mean_a time_n according_o convert_v from_o heathenish_a paganism_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o how_o can_v their_o church_n but_o be_v say_v according_o as_o the_o scripture_n 6._o scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o last_o house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o aggeus_n 2_o 10._o the_o desolate_a have_v more_o child_n than_o the_o marry_a wife_n esay_n 54_o 1._o &_o galat._n 4_o 27._o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n haebr_n 8_o 6._o and_o oecolampadius_n abundant_o oecolampadius_n oecolampadius_n in_o esay_n c._n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o say_v great_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n above_o the_o sinagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o populouse_a and_o of_o all_o nation_n sundry_a shall_v join_v themselves_o unto_o it_o abundant_o from_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o excel_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o so_o much_o as_o since_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n decay_n and_o the_o christian_n church_n increase_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v heretofore_o full_o 4._o full_o see_v heretofore_o track_v 2._o c._n 1._o sect_n 4._o confess_v and_o hereafter_o 10._o hereafter_o see_v hereafter_o tract_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 7._o 10._o further_o prove_v that_o for_o the_o thousand_o year_n last_o before_o luther_n their_o church_n have_v continue_v unknowen_a latente_fw-la and_o invisible_a etc._n etc._n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o part_n it_o appear_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n of_o history_n in_o all_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n during_o all_o those_o age_n and_o ever_o since_o christ_n time_n have_v have_v their_o synagogue_n though_o under_o some_o kind_n of_o restraint_n yet_o disperse_v know_v initio_fw-la know_v peter_n martyr_v in_o his_o common_a place_n in_o english_a part_n 2._o pag._n 599._o b._n initio_fw-la say_v hereof_o the_o jew_n as_o yet_o continue_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o so_o great_a adversity_n in_o so_o diveres_fw-la and_o greevouse_n captivity_n and_o dispersion_n they_o hold_v still_o their_o religion_n doubtless_o not_o ancient_a trojan_n
0._o foresay_a hereof_o see_v heretofore_o tract_n 2._o c._n 1._o sect._n 1._o l._n 0._o covenante_n which_o foreshow_v and_o assure_v the_o church_n increase_n and_o prosperouse_a continuance_n thereof_o and_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a etc._n learned_a mr._n whitaker_n in_o his_o book_n contra_n duraeum_n l._n 7._o pag._n 472._o say_v quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la propagatione_fw-la amplitudine_fw-la gloria_fw-la veteres_fw-la prophetae_fw-la praedixerunt_fw-la id_fw-la perfectum_fw-la esse_fw-la historia_fw-la luculentissime_fw-la testatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n protestant_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o foresay_a prediction_n have_v be_v heretofore_o perform_v and_o be_v also_o otherwise_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o event_n since_o luther_n time_n for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o king_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentill_n be_v yet_o hitherto_o convert_v from_o paganism_n by_o luther_n or_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n so_o likewise_o christian_a heart_n may_v hardly_o endure_v to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n want_v weapon_n in_o this_o behalf_n against_o the_o jew_n or_o that_o god_n have_v during_o the_o youth_n &_o middle_a time_n of_o his_o church_n suspend_v his_o foresay_a promise_n of_o her_o happy_a conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n to_o serve_v she_o and_o be_v but_o now_o to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o her_o medium_n her_o in_o hac_fw-la mundi_fw-la senecta_fw-la post_fw-la tenebras_fw-la lucem_fw-la euangelij_fw-la exorir_fw-it &_o prâlucere_fw-la voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la so_o say_v the_o protestant_a divine_n apud_fw-la osiandrum_fw-la centur._n 16._o page_n 872._o post_v medium_n decline_a and_o decrepit_a age_n 2_o second_o other_o in_o steed_n of_o answer_n do_v object_n that_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v 3._o foretell_v 2._o thess_n 2_o 3._o a_o fall_a away_o in_o discharge_v whereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_v fall_v away_o shall_v continue_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o be_v before_o pretend_v second_o we_o say_v that_o this_o fall_v away_o be_v as_o the_o father_n understand_v not_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o 3._o whereof_o gloriosa_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la civitas_fw-la dei_fw-la psalm_n 86_o 3._o glorious_a thing_n be_v foretell_v but_o of_o algasiam_fw-la of_o ambros_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o tertul._n the_o resurrect_a carnis_fw-la &_o aug._n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 19_o &_o hierom._n qu._n 11._o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la the_o roman_a empire_n which_o do_v then_o 7._o then_o 2._o thess_n 2_o 7._o hold_v or_o flourish_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n must_v initio_fw-la must_v see_v dresserus_n in_o mil_fw-mi lenar_a 5._o pa._n 92._o fine_a &_o 93._o initio_fw-la fall_v away_o and_o that_o not_o in_o part_n but_o as_o the_o text_n there_o say_v must_v 7._o must_v 2._o thess_n 2_o 7._o be_v take_v away_o which_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o mr._n witaker_n himself_o confess_v faith_n confess_v mr._n whitaker_n against_o mr._n william_n raynolde_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n pag._n 33._o say_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n church_n shall_v never_o fail_v &_o we_o account_v it_o a_o profane_a heresy_n to_o teach_v that_o christ_n catholic_a church_n have_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n at_o any_o time_n for_o this_o assertion_n soak_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o faith_n a_o profane_a heresy_n 3_o three_o they_o do_v furthermore_o yet_o in_o lieu_n of_o answer_n object_n with_o mr._n d._n fulke_o that_o s._n john_n foretell_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o antichrist_n persecution_n medium_n persecution_n revelat._n 12_o 6._o object_v thus_o by_o mr._n fulke_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n catholic_a pa._n 16._o ante_fw-la medium_n the_o woman_n must_v flee_v into_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n whereunto_o we_o likewise_o say_v first_o that_o the_o same_o scripture_n witness_v that_o 3._o that_o renelat_fw-la 20_o 2_o 3._o the_o old_a serpent_n satan_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v and_o not_o loose_v etc._n loose_v revelat._n 20_o 7._o mr._n willet_n in_o his_o sinopsis_n pa._n 160._o post_n med_n think_v these_o 1000_o year_n to_o have_v end_v anno_fw-la doâni_fw-la 1294._o mr._n fox_n in_o apoc_n c._n 11._o pag._n 245._o circa_fw-la medium_n think_v then_o to_o have_v end_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1300._o and_o vide_fw-la ibidem_fw-la pa._n 346._o fine_a &_o 347_o fine_a and_o see_v hospianus_n in_o historia_fw-la sacramentaria_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 295._o ante_fw-la med_n &_o in_o epist_n dedicatoria_fw-la anteme_v and_o bullenger_n upon_o the_o apoââlipps_n sârm_v 87._o fol._n 267._o b._n fine_a affirm_v hereupon_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v not_o ân_o ââââr-mââker_a but_o most_o manifest_a not_o short_a &_o pinââed_a ââat_v pââbshed_v by_o ãâã_d space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_v and_o receive_v not_o of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n till_o then_o which_o number_n though_o it_o be_v perhaps_o incertain_a as_o signify_v mo_z year_n yet_o few_o it_o can_v signify_v and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n in_o place_v antichrist_n appear_v and_o forece_v of_o the_o church_n to_o fly_v into_o wilderness_n so_o many_o age_n within_o the_o first_o thou_o sand_n year_n after_o christ_n do_v therein_o affirm_v against_o manifest_a scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n 17_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v affirm_v &_o collect_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v by_o wicelius_n in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la singularitate_fw-la antichristi_fw-la by_o hierome_n zanchius_n in_o epist_n pauli_n ad_fw-la philip_n collos_n &_o thes_n page_n 245._o a._n and_o by_o franciscus_n lambertus_n who_o bullenger_n upon_o the_o apocalips_n serm_n 62._o fol._n 202._o b._n post_o med_n commend_v for_o a_o most_o godly_a and_o excellent_a learned_a man_n of_o who_o judgement_n that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v see_v the_o book_n entitle_v antichristus_fw-la sieve_n prognostica_fw-la finis_fw-la mundi_fw-la print_v at_o basill_n page_n 74._o &_o 75._o &_o 79._o aunt_n medium_n and_o concern_v the_o like_a opinion_n of_o other_o protestant_n see_v mr._n dove_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n versus_fw-la finem_fw-la where_o he_o say_v some_o protestant_n be_v overmuch_o modest_a make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o reveal_v or_o not_o and_o see_v mr._n fox_n act_n mon._n print_v 1576._o page_v 739._o b._n prope_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o print_a anno_fw-la 1596._o page_n 366._o a._n lin_v 17_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n second_o we_o say_v that_o these_o foresay_a word_n object_v there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n be_v most_o material_a and_o insert_v by_o mr._n d._n fulke_o not_o as_o his_o own_o word_n but_o as_o in_o the_o several_a print_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o own_o negligent_a or_o else_o more_o faulty_a addition_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o flight_n though_o it_o be_v to_o have_v happen_v within_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n shall_v against_o so_o many_o foresay_a prophecy_n continue_v for_o so_o lorge_v a_o season_n as_o either_o of_o these_o last_o 1300._o or_o 900._o year_n but_o only_o as_o the_o text_n say_v modico_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o 258._o for_o revelat._n 12_o 12._o &_o 17_o 10._o &_o 20.3_o mr._n fox_n in_o apoc._n c._n 11._o page_n 239._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la say_v hereof_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la longum_fw-la tempus_fw-la codem_fw-la modico_fw-la tempore_fw-la figuretur_fw-la modico_fw-la enim_fw-la tempore_fw-la modicum_fw-la tempus_fw-la designatur_fw-la to_o which_o end_n he_o allege_v there_o franciscus_n lambertus_n and_o david_n chitraeus_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la pag._n 347._o fine_a &_o 348._o and_o see_v fr._n du_fw-fr jon._n upon_o the_o revelation_n c._n 20._o page_n 257._o &_o 258._o a_o short_a time_n namely_o 6._o namely_o revelat._n 12_o 6._o for_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n or_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o other_o term_n for_o 14._o for_o daniel_n 12_o 7._o &_o revelat_fw-la 12_o 14._o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n or_o as_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o explain_v for_o 5._o for_o revelat_fw-la 11_o 2._o &_o 13_o 5._o two_o and_o forty_o month_n all_o which_o aswell_o by_o ordinary_a computation_n 134._o computation_n mr._n dent_n in_o his_o ruin_n of_o rome_n or_o exposition_n upon_o the_o revelation_n page_n 134._o as_o also_o by_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n finem_fw-la father_n aug._n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 23._o &_o hiârom_n in_o daniel_n c._n 7._o &_o cirrill_n catech._n 25_o &_o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 5._o fine_a and_o other_o in_o so_o much_o as_o
mr._n fox_n in_o apocalipsin_n page_n 345._o post_v medium_n say_v hereof_o docti_fw-la sanctique_fw-la hic_fw-la interpretes_n plerique_fw-la fere_n omnes_fw-la quos_fw-la hactenus_fw-la videre_fw-la contigit_fw-la nihil_fw-la hic_fw-la certi_fw-la statuunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la tempus_fw-la tempora_fw-la &_o dimidium_fw-la temporis_fw-la ad_fw-la tres_fw-la duntaxit_fw-la annos_fw-la &_o semialterum_fw-la restringunt_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la ibidem_fw-la page_n 362._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o of_o that_o learned_a protestant_a hierom_n zanchius_n a._n zanchius_n zanchius_n in_o epistolas_fw-la pauli_n ad_fw-la philip_n collos_n &_o thessaly_n page_n 245._o a._n do_v amount_v but_o unto_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a during_o which_o time_n the_o height_n of_o antichrist_n persecution_n be_v in_o their_o opinion_n hereby_o foretell_v to_o rage_n three_o we_o further_o say_v that_o other_o protestant_a writer_n who_o dislike_v this_o exposition_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o will_v enforce_v a_o long_a term_n as_o namely_o mr._n ford_n incepisse_fw-la ford_n mr._n ford_n in_o apoc._n c._n 13._o vers_fw-la 5._o page_n 97._o ante_fw-la med_n say_v menses_fw-la isti_fw-la 42._o designant_fw-la paululum_fw-la id_fw-la temporis_fw-la quod_fw-la diabulo_fw-la concessumerat_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 12_o 12._o videl_n tempus_fw-la gravissimae_fw-la illius_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la quae_fw-la duravit_fw-la ad_fw-la constantinum_n magnum_fw-la supputandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la prorsus_fw-la sicut_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la pater_fw-la joannes_n foxus_n accepit_fw-la nempe_fw-la per_fw-la sabatha_fw-mi annorum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la menses_fw-la 42_o efficiunt_fw-la annos_fw-la 294._o quibus_fw-la ex_fw-la vicesimo_fw-la anno_fw-la imperij_fw-la constantini_n qui_fw-la idem_fw-la fuit_fw-la annus_fw-la christi_fw-la 329._o subductis_fw-la constabit_fw-la prophetian_n istam_fw-la statim_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la christi_fw-la incepisse_fw-la and_o mr._n fox_n do_v understand_v by_o every_o month_n a_o saboth_n of_o year_n affirm_v so_o by_o the_o 42._o month_n to_o be_v mean_v 294._o year_n and_o that_o by_o their_o opinion_n those_o 294._o year_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o so_o end_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o their_o exposition_n as_o it_o altogether_o make_v with_o we_o strengthen_v our_o former_a assertion_n of_o the_o not_o fulfil_v during_o that_o time_n of_o the_o foresay_a prediction_n concern_v the_o church_n happy_a enlargement_n so_o likewise_o it_o leave_v our_o adversary_n whole_o as_o before_o chargeable_a to_o answer_v for_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o in_o the_o age_n succeed_v and_o thus_o much_o breistly_a to_o show_v to_o your_o majesty_n 1_o first_o that_o according_a to_o that_o confess_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n themselves_o acknowledge_v fine_a acknowledge_v mr._n fox_n in_o apoc._n page_n 346._o fine_a &_o 365_o aunt_n med_n express_v his_o like_a judgement_n affirm_v page_n 365_o that_o this_o exposition_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n arcano_fw-la quodam_fw-la admonitionis_fw-la sibilo_fw-la sive_fw-la voce_fw-la tamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o with_o this_o exposition_n agree_v mr._n downham_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v antichâist_n c._n 8._o page_n 77_o fine_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v fore_o tell_v to_o continue_v after_o her_o first_o increase_n wonderful_o enlarge_v with_o conversion_n of_o many_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentiles_n 2_o second_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o confess_v that_o many_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o gentiles_n have_v continual_o since_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n till_o luther_n be_v accord_o convert_v *_o convert_v hereof_o see_v heretofore_o tract_n 2._o c._n 1_o sect_n 4._o in_o the_o margin_n there_o in_o the_o begin_n at_o this_o mark_n *_o by_o our_o catholic_a church_n &_o that_o our_o church_n have_v in_o that_o estate_n continue_v and_o flourish_v as_o mr._n napire_n confess_v for_o these_o 1260._o year_n reining_n universal_o etc._n etc._n 3_o three_o that_o by_o like_a confession_n of_o protestant_n their_o church_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o perform_v the_o like_a that_o as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v she_o have_v most_o certain_o for_o so_o lânge_n remain_v latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a a_o scruple_n so_o evident_a that_o castalio_n there-upon_o fall_v to_o doubtful_a speech_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o david_n george_n to_o plain_a apostasy_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n mu_o have_v her_o pastor_n administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n evermore_o to_o continue_v sect_n 1._o the_o second_o point_n which_o we_o intend_v to_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n from_o that_o confess_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n acknowledge_v be_v touch_v the_o church_n continue_v and_o visible_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v to_o serve_v as_o the_o necessary_a appoint_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o albeit_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o call_v justify_v and_o confirm_v the_o elect_a without_o any_o mediate_a mean_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o as_o caluine_n confess_v initio_fw-la confess_v see_v caluin_n institut_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 1._o sect_n 5._o initio_fw-la determine_v to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o otherwise_o then_o in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n teach_v .1_o first_o that_o christ_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n 13._o church_n ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v hereupon_o expound_v for_o ever_o ecclesia_fw-la ever_o doctor_n fulk_n against_o the_o rhemishe_a testament_n in_o ephes_n 4._o sect_n 4._o fol._n 335_o a._n inition_n and_o caluin_n in_o institut_fw-la print_a geneva_n 1550._o c._n 8._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la sect_n 37_o 38._o page_n 233._o 234._o melancthon_n loc_fw-la commun_n aedit_fw-la 1561._o c._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o affirm_v that_o supra_fw-la that_o caluin_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o church_n can_v never_o want_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o which_o be_v more_o that_o finem_fw-la that_o mr._n fulke_o against_o heskin_n sanders_n etc._n etc._n pa._n 539_o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la christ_n will_v suffer_v no_o particular_a church_n to_o continue_v without_o a_o servant_n to_o oversee_v it_o and_o that_o candlestick_n that_o mr._n fulke_o ibid._n pag._n 536_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la med_n and_o mr_o spark_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr_o john_n d'_fw-fr albines_n p._n 11._o prope_fw-la initium_fw-la say_v according_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o end_n successive_o in_o all_o age_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o such_o as_o have_v show_v the_o truth_n faithful_o unto_o other_o as_o have_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o their_o day_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o initio_fw-la from_o mr._n fulke_o ibid._n page_n 569_o initio_fw-la christ_n time_n till_o luther_n age_n in_o the_o like_a assertion_n whereof_o the_o other_o protestant_a writer_n 79._o writer_n the_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n cite_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n pag_n 337._o and_o bertram_z de_fw-fr loque_fw-la in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 79._o be_v plentiful_a 2._o second_o that_o these_o pastor_n must_v not_o be_v silent_a the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v foretell_v of_o the_o church_n 6._o church_n esa_n 62_o 6._o watchman_n or_o pastor_n 6._o pastor_n the_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n 1576._o in_o esa_n 62_o 6._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o 6._o not_o esa_n 62_o 6._o be_v silent_a but_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 14._o say_v rom._n 10_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o hâw_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n so_o our_o adversary_n do_v according_o hold_v concern_v preacher_n that_o as_o mr._n fulke_o say_v initio_fw-la say_v mr._n âulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n catholic_a p._n 100_o initio_fw-la truth_n can_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n that_o therefore_o med_n therefore_o proposition_n and_o principle_n dispute_v in_o the_o university_n of_o geneva_n pag._n 245._o circa_fw-la med_n the_o ministry_n be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o also_o as_o mr._n deering_n faith_n initium_fw-la faith_n mr._n deering_n in_o his_o read_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n ca._n 3._o lectur_n 15._o post_fw-la initium_fw-la salvation_n spring_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o again_o with_o the_o cease_n of_o it_o and_o that_o fine_n that_o ibid._n c._n 3._o lectur_n 16_o fine_n take_v away_o preach_v you_o take_v away_o faith_n
which_o latter_a they_o be_v also_o call_v 134_o call_v act._n mon._n page_n 41._o b._n circa_fw-la med_a &_o see_v simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o catallog_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 134_o insabaliste_n they_o also_o further_o teach_v medium_n teach_v illiricus_fw-la in_o catal._n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la p._n 731._o fine_a &_o 745._o aunt_n med_n &_o 730._o circa_fw-la med_n &_o 732._o initio_fw-la 740._o ante_fw-la medium_n that_o layeman_n &_o woman_n may_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n &_o preach_v that_o med_n that_o illiricus_fw-la ibid._n page_n 729._o circa_fw-la med_n &_o 747._o post_n medium_n &_o 760_o circa_fw-la med_n clergy_n man_n shall_v have_v no_o possession_n or_o property_n that_o medium_n that_o illiricus_fw-la ibid._n page_n 729._o post_v medium_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o division_n of_o parish_n nor_o church_n for_o fine_a for_o ibid._n page_n 749._o initio_fw-la &_o 733_o circa_fw-la med_n &_o page_n 760_o fine_a a_o wall_a church_n they_o repute_v as_o a_o barn_n &_o â_o allege_v text_n against_o initio_fw-la against_o ibid._n pag_n 749_o initio_fw-la church_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o initio_fw-la that_o illiricus_fw-la ibid._n page_n 735._o ante_fw-la med_n &_o 756._o aunt_n med_n &_o 752._o initio_fw-la man_n ought_v not_o to_o swear_v in_o any_o case_n med_n case_n ibid._n page_n 731_o circa_fw-la med_n &_o 743_o post_n med_n they_o condemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n affirm_v that_o those_o ibid._n those_o ibid._n marry_a person_n mortal_o sin_v who_o accompany_v together_o without_o hope_n of_o issue_n they_o hold_v med_n hold_v ibid._n page_n 746._o ante_fw-la medi._n &_o 731._o post_n med_n all_o thing_n do_v above_o the_o girdle_n by_o kiss_v touch_v word_n compression_n of_o the_o pap_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v do_v in_o charity_n and_o not_o against_o continency_n that_o also_o med_n also_o ibid._n page_n 760._o circa_fw-la med_n &_o 740._o aunt_n med_n and_o teste_fw-la osiandro_n in_o epitome_n histor_n eccles_n cent_n 9_o 10._o 11._o etc._n etc._n page_n 440_o post_v med_n neither_o priest_n nor_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n do_v enjoy_v their_o dignity_n or_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v med_n obey_v illiricus_fw-la in_o catall_a test_n ver._n page_n 735._o post_v med_n &_o 755._o post_n med_n they_o condenned_a prince_n &_o judge_n fine_a judge_n ibiden_v page_n 730._o fine_a they_o affirm_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infernal_a clamour_n and_o to_o omit_v sundry_a other_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v dissemble_v their_o religion_n &_o so_o according_o med_n according_o ibid._n page_n 734_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la med_n they_o go_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n dissemble_v and_o offer_v confess_v and_o communicate_v dissemble_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o their_o dissimulation_n they_o secret_o increase_v in_o sundry_a place_n to_o a_o great_a number_n before_o they_o can_v be_v discover_v for_o which_o our_o adversary_n illiricus_fw-la fuerint_fw-la illiricus_fw-la illiricus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la page_n 722._o ante_fw-la med_n faith_n of_o they_o non_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la id_fw-la omnino_fw-la probandum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la locis_fw-la diù_fw-fr sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la publica_fw-la confession_n fuerint_fw-la not_o unworthelie_o reprove_v they_o and_o if_o protestant_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n report_v these_o and_o sundry_a other_o gross_a error_n of_o they_o why_o then_o may_v they_o not_o excuse_v in_o like_a manner_n peter_n bruis_n almericus_n the_o albigenses_n and_o the_o apostolici_fw-la or_o henricianes_n all_o which_o live_v in_o that_o age_n and_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v hold_v 92._o hold_v peter_n bruis_n deny_v transubstantiation_n mass_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o moncke_n veneration_n of_o the_o cross_n church_n music_n etc._n etc._n osiander_n centur_fw-la 12._o page_n 282._o 283._o and_o see_v catallog_n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la print_v 1597_o tom_n 2._o page_n 561._o &_o 562._o almericus_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n cense_v of_o church_n with_o frankincense_n he_o also_o teach_v that_o every_o faithful_a person_n ought_v to_o believe_v his_o own_o salvation_n as_o sure_o any_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n hereof_o see_v vincentius_n in_o speculo_fw-la historial_n and_o bernardus_n lutzemb_v de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la &_o osiander_n centur_fw-la 13._o page_n 327._o also_o he_o deny_v image_n fox_n act_n mon._n fol._n 70._o upon_o the_o a._n side_n col_fw-fr 1._o ante_fw-la med_n and_o deny_v likewise_o transubstantiation_n altar_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n hereof_o see_v mr_o moor_n table_n page_n â74_n fine_a and_o pantaleon_n in_o chronograph_n page_n 98._o the_o albigenses_n deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n confession_n extreme_a unction_n the_o pope_n authority_n image_n pardon_n ceremony_n and_o tradition_n hereof_o see_v fox_n act_n mon._n fol_z 71._o upon_o the_o b._n side_n col_fw-fr 2._o post_n med_n and_o cesareus_fw-la hesterbachius_n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o and_o antoninus_n 4._o part_n tit_n 11._o c._n 7._o the_o apostolici_fw-la or_o henricianes_n burn_v cross_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n also_o festival_n day_n consecration_n of_o chrism_n and_o oil_n purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o see_v petrus_n ââânaâââsis_fw-la lib._n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n bernard_n serm_n 66._o in_o cantic_a and_o bernardus_n boâavalensis_n aquavitae_fw-la s._n bernardi_n l._n 2_o c._n 5._o and_o osiander_n in_o epitome_n etc._n etc._n centur._n 12._o page_n 291_o ante_fw-la med_n and_o pantaleon_n in_o cronograph_n page_n 92._o sundry_a of_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n as_o well_o as_o do_v the_o waldenses_n and_o be_v yet_o nevertheless_o by_o learned_a protestant_n reject_v and_o repute_v for_o sacrificijs_fw-la for_o the_o apostolici_fw-la be_v censure_v for_o heretic_n by_o mr_o fulke_o in_o his_o retentive_a against_o bristol_n etc._n etc._n page_n 124._o and_o by_o osiander_n centur_fw-la 12._o page_n 291._o ante_fw-la med_n and_o mr._n jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n page_n 48._o disclaim_v in_o almaricus_fw-la the_o albigenses_n and_o apostolici_fw-la say_v express_o of_o they_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o and_o peter_n bruis_n be_v censure_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o osiander_n centur_fw-la 12._o page_n 282._o 283._o and_o see_v the_o several_a absurd_a error_n of_o almaricus_fw-la report_v by_o osiander_n in_o epitome_n hist_o eccles_n centur_fw-la 9_o 10._o 11._o etc._n etc._n page_n 326._o and_o of_o the_o apostolici_fw-la report_v by_o osiander_n ibidem_fw-la page_n 291_o ante_fw-la med_n and_o of_o the_o albigenses_n report_v by_o osiander_n ibid._n page_n 329._o and_o oâ_n peter_n bruis_n report_v by_o osiander_n in_o cent_n 12_o page_n 282_o &_o 283._o and_o see_v further_o heretofore_o tract_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 2_o in_o the_o margin_n at_o the_o letter_n q._n and_o r._n and_o hospinianus_n in_o historia_fw-la sacramentaria_fw-la lib._n 4._o page_n 361_o post_v medium_n say_v henricus_fw-la quidam_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n bruis_n circa_fw-la annum_fw-la domini_fw-la 1140_o docere_fw-la caepit_fw-la semel_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la ultima_fw-la domini_fw-la caena_fw-la apostoli_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la veer_fw-la datum_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la autem_fw-la ââeram_fw-la deceptionem_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ministerio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la aut_fw-la creditur_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o refutator_fw-la huius_fw-la erroris_fw-la petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la qui_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la floruit_fw-la in_fw-la tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la heretic_n in_o regard_n only_o of_o those_o sundry_a other_o most_o absurd_a heretical_a opinion_n wherewith_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n do_v in_o like_a sort_n charge_v they_o or_o why_o also_o may_v not_o the_o now_o succeed_a age_n say_v as_o much_o hereafter_o in_o like_a excuse_n as_o well_o of_o barrowe_n browne_n hacket_n ardington_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o of_o 62._o of_o mr._n fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n catholic_a page_n 62._o the_o horrible_a heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n libertine_n swenfeldianes_n and_o such_o otherlike_a of_o this_o age_n as_o have_v spring_v from_o protestant's_n hold_v as_o yet_o most_o of_o their_o opinion_n or_o with_o what_o credit_n can_v protestant_n themselves_o all_o eage_n the_o same_o writer_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o waldenses_n hold_v certain_a point_n of_o theiâ_n faith_n for_o if_o they_o depend_v upon_o their_o testimony_n in_o that_o how_o can_v they_o upon_o mere_a supposal_n make_v it_o doubtful_a in_o the_o other_o consider_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o those_o former_a time_n the_o say_a reporter_n indifferent_o and_o alike_o condemn_v all_o those_o opinion_n wherein_o the_o waldenses_n do_v as_o then_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o not_o foreknow_v which_o of_o those_o opinion_n we_o of_o this_o age_n will_v a_o low_a or_o reject_v this_o point_n be_v yet_o
of_o all_o rebellion_n teach_v etc._n teach_v osiander_n in_o epitome_n histor_n ecclesiast_fw-la centur_fw-la 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o etc._n etc._n page_n 454._o fine_a art_n 15._o &_o council_n constantien_n sess_n 8._o art_n 15._o and_o melancthon_n in_o disput_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la say_v hereof_o insanijâ_n wyclews_fw-la qui_fw-la sensit_fw-la impios_fw-la nullum_fw-la dominium_fw-la habere_fw-la and_o in_o commentarijs_fw-la ad_fw-la politica_fw-la aristotelis_fw-la he_o further_o say_v miras_fw-la tragedias_fw-la excitavit_fw-la wiclews_fw-la qui_fw-la contendit_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la amittere_fw-la dominium_fw-la &_o colligit_fw-la multas_fw-la so_fw-mi phistica_n rationes_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la hoc_fw-la dogma_fw-la etc._n etc._n recitabimus_fw-la quaedam_fw-la argumenta_fw-la wycleuâ_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a magistrate_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o 17._o that_o osiander_n in_o epitome_n centur_fw-la 9_o 10._o 11_o etc._n etc._n page_n 405_o art_n 17._o the_o people_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n correct_v prince_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v and_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n med_n principle_n mr._n stow_n annales_n etc._n etc._n page_n 550._o post_v med_n the_o favourer_n of_o wycliffâs_a doctrine_n do_v as_o mr._n stow_n report_v nâââe_v up_o schedule_n upon_o the_o church_n door_n of_o london_n contain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n ready_a to_o rise_v against_o all_o such_o as_o can_v not_o away_o with_o their_o sect_n in_o somuch_o as_o sr._n john_n ouldcastle_n wycliffes_n chief_a disciple_n or_o medium_n or_o act_n mon._n page_n 268._o b._n fine_a and_o mr._n stow_n annales_n etc._n etc._n page_n 550._o post_v medium_n follower_n ibidem_fw-la follower_n mr._n stow_n annales_n ibidem_fw-la to_o who_o force_n and_o wit_n these_o other_o trust_v burst_n forth_o into_o record_n into_o mr._n stowe_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la page_n 566._o initio_fw-la also_o his_o enditement_n of_o high_a treason_n be_v extant_a of_o record_n and_o set_v down_o by_o mr._n fox_n act_n mon._n print_v 1596._o pag._n 529._o b._n where_o he_o more_o bold_o then_o advise_o labour_v upon_o surmise_n to_o discredit_v the_o say_a record_n treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o initium_fw-la and_o mr._n stowe_n ibidem_fw-la pag._n 551._o prope_fw-la initium_fw-la do_v confederate_n himself_o with_o other_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n in_o st._n giles_n field_n at_o that_o time_n medium_n time_n mr._n stow_n ibid._n pag._n 551._o circa_fw-la medium_n be_v take_v fourscore_o man_n in_o armour_n of_o that_o faction_n and_o finem_fw-la and_o ibid._n page_n 551_o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la 37._o of_o they_o public_o condemn_v and_o execute_v and_o sr._n john_n ouldcastle_n himself_o be_v at_o the_o last_o take_v be_v likewise_o execute_v in_o the_o say_a field_n of_o st._n giles_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v so_o fantastical_a that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o execution_n fine_a execution_n mr._n stow_n ibid._n 572_o fine_a when_o many_o honourable_a person_n be_v present_a the_o last_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v to_o sr._n thomas_n erpingham_n adjure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o see_v he_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v procure_v that_o his_o sect_n may_v be_v in_o quiet_a by_o all_o which_o premise_n concern_v sir_n john_n ouldcastle_n take_v from_o mr._n stow_n chronicle_n dedicate_v to_o the_o now_o lord_n archbishope_n of_o canterbury_n it_o seem_v that_o mr_n fox_n be_v in_o extreme_a need_n of_o example_n to_o maintain_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n when_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n he_o so_o public_o and_o serious_o register_v this_o sr._n john_n for_o initium_fw-la for_o act._n mon._n page_n 261_o b._n and_o see_v there_o the_o title_n of_o ouldcastle_n history_n and_o see_v mr._n downeham_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v antichrist_n pag._n 41._o prope_fw-la initium_fw-la a_o valiant_a and_o most_o worthy_a martyr_n for_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o to_o omit_v much_o more_o 1387._o more_o joachimus_fw-la vadianus_n a_o swinglian_a of_o zuriche_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n lib._n 5._o page_n 161._o say_v of_o wycliffe_n in_o nonnullis_fw-la faede_fw-la lapsus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v foul_o oversee_v in_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o more_o give_v to_o scoffinge_a and_o prate_a then_o become_v a_o sober_a divine_a and_o pantaleon_n in_o chronolog_n page_n 119._o ante_fw-la med_n accounteh_fw-it wyclâffe_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o place_v he_o there_o in_o his_o catallogue_n of_o heretic_n say_v joannes_n wyclefius_n cum_fw-la lolhardis_n in_fw-la anglia_fw-it svam_fw-la haeresim_fw-la predicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o mathias_n hoe_n in_o his_o tractat_fw-la duo_fw-la etc._n etc._n tract_n 1._o de_fw-la disput_fw-la page_n 27._o express_o place_v and_o number_v the_o wâclenistes_n and_o hussistes_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o heretic_n call_v they_o and_o other_o by_o he_o there_o name_v most_o monstrous_a monster_n also_o it_o appear_v by_o mr_o fox_n that_o wicliffe_n be_v a_o usual_a dissembler_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o to_o prevent_v danger_n of_o trouble_n he_o do_v ordinary_o practice_v the_o same_o to_o which_o purpose_n m_z fox_n act_n mon._n page_n 95._o a_o fine_a say_v wâcliffe_n be_v beset_v with_o trouble_n be_v force_v once_o again_o to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o which_o confession_n as_o occasion_v serve_v for_o to_o avoid_v the_o rigour_n of_o thing_n he_o answer_v with_o intricate_a word_n etc._n etc._n anno._n 1381._o and_o page_n 91._o a._n versus_fw-la finem_fw-la he_o signify_v wicleve_n often_o recantation_n allege_v wicliffe_n say_v and_o now_o again_o as_o before_o also_o i_o do_v revoke_v &_o make_v retractation_n etc._n etc._n by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o mr._n fox_n confess_v a_o little_a there_o before_o wicliffe_n wonde_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o bishope_n snare_n anno_fw-la 1377._o and_o p._n 846._o a._n paulo_fw-la post_fw-la med_n it_o be_v testify_v how_o that_o wycliffe_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o he_o ad_fw-la joannem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la lincoliensem_fw-la retract_v his_o former_a doctrine_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o mass_n reconcile_a himself_o in_o that_o article_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o page_n 98._o b._n post_o med_n and_o 99_o a._n it_o appear_v that_o wicliffe_n anno._n 1384._o which_o be_v not_o three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n vrbane_n do_v purge_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n with_o much_o more_o other_o like_a dissimulation_n by_o âeason_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o practice_n wicliffe_n so_o escape_v the_o aggravate_v danger_n of_o those_o time_n that_o as_o mr._n foxe_n witness_v pag._n 98._o a._n paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la med_a he_o return_v again_n to_o his_o parish_n of_o lutteâ_n worth_n whereof_o he_o be_v parson_n and_o quiet_o there_o say_v mr_o fox_n sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n upon_o st._n silvester_v day_n annâ_n 1387._o that_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v wycliffe_n and_o his_o follower_n wherein_o be_v show_v 1_o first_o that_o immediate_o before_o his_o first_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o catholic_a priest_n and_o no_o church_n of_o protestant_n then_o know_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o but_o in_o be_v 2_o second_o that_o after_o his_o revolt_n he_o retain_v still_o sundry_a catholic_a point_n of_o faith_n 3_o three_o that_o he_o hold_v sundry_a gross_a and_o damnable_a error_n 4_o four_o and_o lasty_a that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v treasonable_a and_o his_o follower_n be_v notable_a convict_v traitor_n whereupon_o we_o refer_v as_o before_o to_o your_o majesty_n learned_a judgement_n whether_o that_o the_o example_n of_o wicliffe_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v enable_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o so_o much_o as_o for_o and_o since_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o first_o appear_v the_o like_a be_v show_v of_o husse_n who_o live_v anno_fw-la domim_fw-la 1400._o and_o his_o follower_n sect_n 5._o as_o concern_v john_n husse_v who_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n 159_o question_n simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o catallog_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n pag._n 159_o about_o the_o year_n 1405._o little_a be_v needful_a to_o be_v say_v for_o his_o chief_a trouble_n be_v for_o urge_v communion_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o point_n protestant_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n 109._o indifferency_n melancthon_n in_o centur_fw-la epist_n theologic_n page_n 252._o initio_fw-la and_o see_v the_o protestant_n writer_n allege_v and_o by_o mr_o jewel_n not_o deny_v in_o his_o reply_n page_n 110._o &_o 109._o and_o for_o his_o affirm_v
quosdam_fw-la pontificios_fw-la trucidarunt_fw-la denique_fw-la multa_fw-la designarunt_fw-la quae_fw-la hussus_fw-la si_fw-la in_o vivis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la fuâsset_fw-la minime_fw-la approbasset_fw-la etc._n etc._n rebellion_n against_o their_o sovereign_n with_o the_o unfitting_a title_n of_o initio_fw-la of_o act_n mon._n pag._n 258._o a._n initio_fw-la the_o ghospell_n increase_v that_o though_n waldo_n wicliffe_n and_o husse_n have_v be_v protestant_n yet_o their_o example_n be_v insufficient_a in_o this_o case_n sect_n 6._o hitherto_o we_o have_v proceed_v that_o neither_o waldo_n wicliffe_n nor_o husse_n be_v of_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o example_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v only_o now_o we_o will_v suppose_v for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o full_a protestant_n in_o opinion_n and_o withal_o yet_o appeal_v to_o your_o majesty_n learned_a judgement_n whether_o their_o foresaid_a example_n be_v not_o altogether_o insufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o continuance_n of_o their_o church_n administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o so_o much_o as_o for_o those_o only_a time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o that_o for_o two_o special_a important_a reason_n as_o 1_o first_o in_o that_o neither_o they_o all_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v before_o their_o first_o appear_v member_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o say_v suppose_v protestant_n church_n and_o faith_n but_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n all_o of_o they_o original_o profess_v and_o know_v catholic_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n pelagius_n eutiche_n and_o the_o other_o old_a sectmaster_n before_o their_o time_n who_o all_o be_v first_o catholic_n through_o innovation_n afterwards_o and_o novelty_n of_o opinion_n 24._o opinion_n 1._o john_n 2_o 19_o &_o act_n 15_o 24._o go_v out_o from_o we_o the_o very_a brand_n or_o character_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o protestant_n initio_fw-la protestant_n mr._n alison_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o brownism_n pag._n 1._o initio_fw-la themselves_o do_v note_v false_a teacher_n and_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a example_n of_o waldo_n wicliffe_n and_o hâsse_n who_o before_o their_o first_o appear_v be_v catholic_n suppose_v they_o be_v afterwards_o protestant_n prove_v in_o steed_n of_o continuance_n rather_o a_o manifest_a defection_n and_o not_o be_v of_o their_o church_n administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n at_o and_o immediate_o before_o the_o first_o begin_n of_o every_o of_o they_o 2_o second_o as_o luther_n say_v medium_n say_v luther_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathianes_n english_v in_o c._n 1._o fol._n 10._o b_o ante_fw-la medium_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o word_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o all_o o_o he_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o call_n and_o he_o that_o enter_v without_o this_o certain_o enter_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o kill_v etc._n etc._n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n say_v 15._o say_v rom._n 10_o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v 4_o send_v hebr._n 5_o 4_o no_o man_n take_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v 1_o be_v john_n 10_o 1_o who_o so_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfolde_a but_o climb_v a_o other_o way_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o refuge_n of_o pretend_a extraordinary_a call_n have_v be_v heretofore_o a._n heretofore_o see_v heretofore_o track_v 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 3_o in_o the_o margin_n there_o at_o the_o letter_n z._n and_o in_o the_o margin_n at_o the_o letter_n a._n sufficient_o discover_v and_o reject_v by_o learned_a protestant_n lutheran_n and_o puritan_n the_o church_n ordinary_a call_n by_o man_n be_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n etc._n father_n cyprian_n l._n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prelatorum_fw-la condemn_v such_o as_o want_v the_o church_n calling_n say_v iâ_n sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la ultio_fw-la apud_fw-la temerarios_fw-la convenas_fw-la sine_fw-la divina_fw-la dispositione_n praesiciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la praepositos_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la lege_fw-la constituunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nemine_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la dante_o episcopi_fw-la nomen_fw-la sibi_fw-la assumunt_fw-la and_o cyprian_n l._n 1._o ep_v 6._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la say_v of_o novatianus_n novatianus_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la episcopus_fw-la computari_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la euangelica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la traditione_n contempta_fw-la nemini_fw-la succedens_fw-la a_o seipso_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la habere_fw-la namque_fw-la aut_fw-la tenere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la and_o a_o little_a afterwards_o nemini_fw-la succedens_fw-la &_o a_o seipso_fw-la incipiens_fw-la alienus_fw-la fit_n &_o prophanus_fw-la upon_o this_o ground_n tertulian_n in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-fr prescrip_n urge_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n say_v edant_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evoluant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la svorum_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o optatus_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la urge_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o donatisy_n say_v vestrae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la vos_fw-la originem_fw-la ostendite_fw-la qui_fw-la vobis_fw-la vultis_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vindicare_fw-la mistus_fw-la est_fw-la victor_n ex_fw-la africa_n romam_fw-la erat_fw-la ibi_fw-la filius_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la sequens_fw-la sine_fw-la antecedente_fw-la and_o st._n austin_n ex_fw-la quaest_n in_o novo_fw-la &_o vet_z test_n quest_n 100_o say_v of_o heretic_n ordinem_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n petro_n caeptum_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la per_fw-la traducem_fw-la succedentium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la seruatum_fw-la perturbant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sibi_fw-la sine_fw-la origine_fw-la vendicantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o themselves_o initio_fw-la themselves_o luther_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathianes_n fol._n 10._o a._n circa_fw-la med_a say_v god_n call_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n not_o immediate_o himself_o but_o by_o man_n and_o piscator_fw-la volume_n 1_o thesium_fw-la theolog_fw-la pag._n 405._o circa_fw-la med_n say_v post_fw-la tempora_fw-la autem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la vocavit_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la vocat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la usque_fw-la mundi_fw-la vocaturus_fw-la est_fw-la pastor_n doctores_fw-la &_o presbiteros_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o see_v d._n covel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o mr._n hooker_n page_n 86._o fine_a &_o 87._o initio_fw-la and_o in_o his_o examination_n etc._n etc._n page_n 131._o fine_a &_o 106_o initio_fw-la do_v yet_o further_o confess_v the_o establish_a course_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o which_o no_o man_n may_v undertake_v the_o public_a charge_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o which_o end_n the_o now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n affirm_v that_o medium_n that_o mr._n bilson_n in_o his_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n c._n 9_o pag._n 111._o ante_fw-la medium_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o key_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v at_o first_o settle_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o part_n of_o apostolic_a commission_n that_o have_v no_o show_n of_o apostolic_a succession_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o initio_fw-la that_o ibid._n page_n 111_o post_v med_n and_o see_v the_o like_a in_o mr._n d._n covel_n in_o his_o examination_n page_n 97._o circa_fw-la med_n &_o 106_o initio_fw-la pastor_n do_v receive_v by_o succession_n the_o power_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o and_o in_o the_o first_o apostle_n against_o all_o which_o the_o vulgar_a objection_n which_o some_o precisian_n urge_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o so_o many_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n of_o i_o of_o object_v by_o master_n fulke_n against_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n in_o rom._n c._n 10_o fol._n 255._o a._n paulo_fw-la post_fw-la i_o aedesius_n and_o frumentius_n two_o lay_n person_n convert_v a_o great_a nation_n of_o the_o indianes_n and_o of_o a_o captive_a woman_n convert_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o iberianes_n and_o gross_o mistake_v medium_n mistake_v mistake_v and_o impertinent_a for_o though_o it_o be_v report_v that_o aedesius_n and_o frumentius_n do_v by_o private_a exhortation_n persuade_v the_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n a_o thing_n which_o say_v person_n may_v do_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n that_o either_o of_o they_o do_v undertake_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n until_o such_o time_n as_o frumentius_n go_v to_o alexandria_n to_o athanasius_n who_o give_v to_o he_o the_o holy_a function_n of_o a_o bishop_n theodoret_n after_o christoferson_n translation_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 23._o wherewith_o he_o return_v to_o the_o say_a nation_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o their_o conversion_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o captive_a woman_n do_v undertake_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o
berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n deny_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n deny_v that_o man_n commit_v mortal_a sin_n can_v ever_o obtain_v pardon_n therefore_o and_o that_o besides_o this_o he_o be_v a_o enâmie_n to_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n and_o crispinus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 289._o ante_fw-la medium_n say_v although_o berengarius_fw-la have_v the_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o certain_a hatred_n against_o laâfrancus_n and_o râgerius_n mingle_v with_o glory_n etc._n etc._n he_o mingle_v with_o all_o certain_a speecheâ_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n so_o ât_z come_v to_o pass_v when_o without_o the_o lord_n fear_v wâ_n will_v mâântaine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o what_o do_v all_o these_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o like_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v convince_v in_o this_o behalf_n every_o of_o they_o though_o thus_o admit_v extend_v only_o but_o to_o some_o one_o part_n or_o small_a time_n of_o the_o say_v 600_o year_n and_o be_v also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o the_o example_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o private_a man_n be_v at_o first_o catholic_a &_o begin_n afterward_o to_o hold_v some_o one_o only_a singular_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n remain_v in_o alâ_n other_o matter_n of_o controversy_n still_o catholic_a which_o thing_n mr._n fulke_o do_v well_o foresee_v and_o therefore_o be_v provoke_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o jump_v quite_o over_o these_o foresay_a example_n and_o all_o the_o say_a siâe_n hundred_o year_n and_o give_v his_o first_o instance_n in_o wiâlâff_n say_v med_a say_v mr._n fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n catholic_a page_n 34._o paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la med_a wicliffe_n i_o ween_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o as_o to_o bertraâ_n &_o those_o other_o who_o several_o impugn_a image_n and_o the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n he_o say_v express_o of_o they_o ibidem_fw-la they_o mr._n fulke_o ibidem_fw-la although_o these_o and_o such_o like_v defend_v some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o hold_v against_o you_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v object_v it_o be_v but_o in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o point_n i_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o silence_n so_o manifest_o be_v these_o foresay_a example_n of_o bertram_n and_o the_o rest_n find_v impertinent_a though_o we_o shall_v admit_v they_o for_o true_a and_o so_o plain_o withal_o be_v the_o say_v 6._o hundred_o year_n between_o boniface_n the_o 3._o and_o waldo_n find_v destitute_a of_o all_o example_n whereby_o to_o up_o hold_v the_o protestant_a church_n administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o point_n master_n john_n nappeir_n continuance_n nappeir_n mr._n nappeir_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o c._n 20._o page_n 239._o ante_fw-la med_n affirm_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n silvester_n the_o first_o who_o live_v anno_fw-la dom._n 320._o to_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o .8_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o match_n nor_o encounter_n neither_o ever_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v see_v vouchable_a or_o visible_a of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o thence_o forth_o such_o hot_a war_n fall_v betwixt_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o mahumeticke_a empire_n that_o at_o unwares_o diverse_a true_a professor_n open_o &_o vowable_o do_v arise_v as_o john_n de_fw-fr râpe_n scissa_fw-la anno_fw-la 1240._o guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore._n anno._n 1260._o etc._n etc._n wicliffe_n anno._n 1390._o john_n husse_n and_o hierome_n of_o prag_n anno._n 1415._o so_o plain_o do_v mr._n napeir_n disclaim_v in_o bertram_n vtrike_v and_o all_o those_o other_o foresay_a example_n which_o be_v before_o boniface_n the_o 8._o as_o for_o joannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la who_o mr._n napeire_n name_v he_o live_v not_o anno._n 1260._o but_o as_o mr._n fox_n act_n mon._n print_v 1596._o page_n 359._o a._n line_n 70._o testify_v anno._n 1340._o of_o who_o mr._n fox_n there_o say_v that_o he_o for_o rebuke_v the_o spiritualty_n for_o their_o great_a enormity_n and_o neglect_v their_o office_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n otherwise_o he_o be_v in_o religion_n catholic_a and_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n concern_v willm_n de_fw-fr s._n amore._n his_o trouble_n be_v by_o mr._n foxe_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la page_n 287._o b._n line_n 60._o and_o by_o crispinus_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 359._o mention_v to_o be_v only_o for_o write_v against_o the_o friar_n and_o their_o hypocrisy_n in_o so_o much_o as_o pantaleon_n in_o chronographia_fw-la page_n 102._o initio_fw-la say_v guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n amore_n monachos_fw-la ex_fw-la elemosina_fw-la in_o ocio_fw-la viventes_fw-la non_fw-la saluari_fw-la scribens_fw-la a_o papa_n hereticus_fw-la censetur_fw-la and_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n testify_v osiander_n centur_fw-la 13._o page_n 367._o ante_fw-la med_n as_o for_o any_o further_a proof_o of_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o testimony_n to_o such_o impertinent_a example_n as_o our_o adversary_n enforce_v for_o uphold_v of_o their_o church_n continuance_n though_o our_o adversary_n do_v as_o yet_o much_o more_o full_o acknowledge_v add_v but_o now_o hereunto_o in_o full_a conclusion_n or_o demonstration_n that_o neither_o hâsse_n will_n fit_a waldo_n nor_o any_o other_o within_o the_o foresay_a 600._o yeâres_n between_o boniface_n the_o 3._o &_o waldo_n be_v profess_v member_n of_o the_o protestant_n visible_a church_n a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o that_o which_o the_o learned_a protestant_n themselves_o have_v heretofore_o most_o plain_o acknowledge_v to_o this_o end_n say_v mr._n perkins_n 400._o perkins_n mr._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o creed_n page_n 400._o we_o say_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o they_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n whereof_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n say_v 307._o say_v mr._n perkins_n ibidem_fw-la page_n 307._o during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n the_o popish_a heresy_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o omit_v the_o like_a acknowledgement_n of_o mr._n d._n fulke_o concern_v the_o church_n remain_v medium_n remain_v mr._n fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n catholic_a page_n 16._o ante_fw-la medium_n invisible_a a_o long_a season_n after_o anno._n dom._n 607._o master_n john_n napeire_n confess_v as_o before_o that_o fine_a that_o mr._n nappeire_n upon_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 145_o colum_fw-la 3._o fine_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n 1260._o year_n initio_fw-la year_n mr._n nappeire_n ibid._n page_n 191._o initio_fw-la god_n true_a church_n most_o certain_o abide_v so_o long_a latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a fine_a invisible_a ibid._n p._n 161._o col_fw-fr 3._o circa_fw-la med_n &_o page_n 156._o ante_fw-la med_a &_o 237._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la med_n &_o 23_o fine_a and_o sebastianus_n francus_n affirm_v ecclesiasticis_fw-la affirm_v sebastianus_n francus_n in_o epistola_fw-la de_fw-la abrogandis_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la statutis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la that_o for_o certain_a through_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n the_o external_a church_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n vanish_v away_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n and_o that_o for_o these_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o where_o external_a and_o visible_a a_o confutation_n of_o those_o protestant's_n who_o answer_v that_o their_o church_n administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v during_o all_o those_o time_n continue_v in_o be_v &_o yet_o withal_o remain_v as_o then_o invisible_a or_o unknown_a with_o solution_n to_o the_o usual_a objection_n of_o elias_n complaint_n that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o sect_n 8._o and_o for_o so_o muâh_o as_o in_o this_o extreme_a need_n anthony_n sadell_n offer_v his_o last_o help_n initium_fw-la help_n sadell_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la controu_fw-fr disputa_fw-la etc._n etc._n pa._n 783._o prope_fw-la initium_fw-la affirm_v that_o although_o their_o pastor_n doctor_n administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n have_v for_o so_o many_o sâuerall_a hundred_o year_n together_o be_v to_o the_o world_n so_o invisible_a and_o unknown_a as_o the_o premise_n argue_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o every_o of_o those_o several_a age_n most_o certain_o though_o so_o unknown_a yet_o daily_o extant_a and_o in_o be_v even_o as_o those_o 7000._o 18_o 7000._o 1_o of_o king_n 19_o 18_o faithful_a though_o unknown_a in_o like_a manner_n to_o helias_n when_o he_o think_v 10_o think_v 1_o of_o king_n 19_o 10_o
also_o heretofore_o tract_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 3._o in_o the_o margin_n under_o the_o letter_n n._n o._n the_o other_o like_o example_n of_o sundry_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n mention_v and_o condemn_v in_o other_o confess_a heretic_n as_o namely_o in_o peter_n brvis_n almericus_n the_o albigenses_n and_o the_o apostolici_fw-la so_o plain_o be_v the_o protestant_n several_a doctrine_n not_o purposely_o suppress_v or_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n but_o in_o all_o time_n ever_o as_o they_o appear_v special_o record_v and_o condemn_v now_o since_o teach_v by_o protestant_n and_o heretofore_o several_o profess_v by_o soâe_a one_o or_o other_o particular_a condemn_a person_n of_o those_o time_n 3._o three_o suppose_v with_o protestant_n that_o their_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v against_o manifest_a scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o 20._o that_o esay_n 60_o 20._o her_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v nor_o her_o moon_n hide_v that_o she_o 44._o she_o daniel_n 2_o 44._o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o a_o other_o people_n but_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o as_o 16._o as_o esay_n 60_o 15_o 16._o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o joy_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 4_o last_o it_o be_v against_o the_o evident_a confession_n of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n who_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o church_n to_o have_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o external_a profession_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n past_o medium_n past_o see_v before_o tract_n 2._o c._n 1._o sect_n 4_o post_n medium_n invisible_a and_o medium_n and_o see_v mr._n john_n nappeire_n upon_o the_o revalation_n in_o c._n 12._o page_n 161._o col_fw-fr 3_o circa_fw-la medium_n withdraw_v from_o open_a assembly_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o particular_a godly_a man_n that_o even_o luther_n himself_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n church_n nor_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n sect_n 10._o like_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v out_o any_o testimony_n or_o proof_n of_o their_o church_n administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o so_o many_o several_a age_n before_o luther_n their_o principal_a example_n of_o waldo_n wicliffe_n husse_n etc._n etc._n be_v heretofore_o discover_v for_o altogether_o insufficient_a so_o likewise_o in_o further_a evidence_n we_o will_v now_o show_v the_o like_a insufficiency_n also_o even_o in_o the_o very_a example_n of_o luther_n himself_o concern_v who_o we_o will_v endeavour_n two_o special_a point_n the_o first_o that_o luther_n never_o be_v of_o the_o english_a protestant_n now_o faith_n and_o religion_n second_o that_o though_o he_o be_v yet_o be_v his_o example_n therein_o of_o no_o force_n in_o this_o behalf_n not_o for_o so_o much_o as_o for_o his_o own_o time_n now_o concern_v the_o first_o namely_o that_o our_o adversary_n may_v not_o challenge_v luther_n to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o now_o church_n and_o religion_n appear_v by_o his_o sundry_a gross_a and_o confess_v error_n wherein_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o disclaim_v as_o for_o example_n 1_o first_o concern_v the_o success_n and_o preservation_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n in_o general_a he_o affirm_v and_o teach_v to_o the_o great_a danger_n thereof_o that_o nostri_fw-la that_o luther_n in_o assertionibus_fw-la damnat_fw-la per_fw-la leonem_fw-la decimum_fw-la artic._n 34._o which_o be_v praeliari_fw-la adversus_fw-la turcas_fw-la est_fw-la repugnare_fw-la deo_fw-la visitanti_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la nostras_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la and_o in_o explicat_fw-la articuli_fw-la 34._o he_o say_v among_o his_o other_o defence_n thereof_o item_fw-la praeliamini_fw-la contra_fw-la turcas_fw-la ut_fw-la resistatis_fw-la virgae_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o cadatis_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o achab_n cecidit_fw-la and_o in_o epistola_fw-la contra_fw-la duo_fw-la mandata_fw-la imperialia_fw-la he_o further_a say_v oro_fw-la cunctos_fw-la pios_fw-la christianos_n ne_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la sequamur_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o militiamâre_fw-la vel_fw-la dare_v aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la turcas_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la turca_fw-la decies_fw-la prudentior_fw-la probiorque_fw-la est_fw-la quám_fw-la principes_fw-la nostri_fw-la to_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n visit_v our_o sin_n by_o they_o the_o which_o opinion_n he_o do_v also_o afterwards_o more_o at_o large_a defend_v conclude_v and_o say_v unconden_v say_v luther_n in_o explicat_fw-la art_n 34._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o hereof_o see_v the_o treatise_n against_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n page_n 230._o ante_fw-la med_n &_o 231._o initio_fw-la luther_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la contra_fw-la turcas_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n do_v govern_v &_o hinder_v the_o counsel_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o his_o article_n of_o not_o war_a against_o the_o turk_n may_v remain_v in_o force_n and_o unconden_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o abstain_v from_o the_o turkish_a war_n while_o the_o pope_n name_n prevail_v under_o heaven_n i_o have_v say_v and_o whereas_o doctor_n fulke_n do_v excuse_v all_o this_o as_o initio_fw-la as_o mr._n fulke_o in_o his_o apology_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n against_o peter_n frarine_n page_n 31._o initio_fw-la mean_v of_o those_o christian_n which_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n dominion_n it_o be_v so_o direct_o against_o the_o scope_n and_o otherwise_o and_o his_o former_a mention_v of_o god_n visit_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o whole_a passage_n of_o his_o treatise_n make_v thereof_o at_o large_a avoid_v this_o answer_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o author_n against_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n page_n 231._o labour_v to_o excuse_n luther_n otherwise_o circumstance_n of_o luther_n word_n that_o roff_n nsis_fw-la 34._o nsis_fw-la roffensis_fw-la in_o confut_o assert_v luther_n print_a 1523._o art_n 34._o do_v therefore_o write_v special_o against_o this_o his_o foresaid_a doctrine_n at_o large_a recite_v and_o confute_v his_o reason_n which_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o luther_n be_v also_o so_o know_v &_o 579._o &_o hereof_o see_v belforest_n in_o cosmogra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 579._o grateful_a to_o the_o turk_n that_o as_o luther_n own_a scholar_n report_v fine_a report_v manlius_n in_o loc_n comun_n pag._n 636._o fine_a the_o turkish_a emperor_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o luther_n hear_v thereof_o demand_v our_o christian_a ambassador_n how_o oulâ_n luther_n be_v and_o wish_v he_o young_a promise_v to_o be_v his_o good_a lord_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n a_o professor_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v according_o charge_v med_n charge_v hereof_o see_v sleidan_n l._n 18._o fol._n 277._o ante_fw-la med_n as_o be_v confederate_a with_o the_o turk_n in_o so_o much_o have_v erasmus_n who_o our_o adversary_n think_v to_o have_v be_v indifferent_o fine_a indifferent_o act._n mon._n pa._n 404._o a._n fine_a affect_v towards_o luther_n say_v hereof_o 39_o hereof_o erasmus_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la inferioris_fw-la germaniae_fw-la pag._n 39_o many_o of_o the_o saxones_n follow_v that_o first_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n deny_v to_o cesar_n and_o king_n ferdinando_n aid_n against_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v they_o have_v rather_o fight_v for_o a_o turk_n not_o baptize_v then_o for_o a_o turk_n baptize_v thereby_o mean_v the_o emperor_n 2_o second_o concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o luther_n deny_v sundry_a confess_v part_n thereof_o concern_v the_o apocalypse_n bullenger_n give_v testimony_n say_v med_n say_v bullenger_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n english_v c._n 1._o serm_n 1._o fol._n 2._o a._n post_v med_n doctor_n martin_n luther_n have_v as_o it_o be_v stick_v this_o bookâ_n by_o a_o sharp_a preface_n set_v before_o his_o first_o aedition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o dutch_a for_o which_o his_o judgement_n good_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o and_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n luther_n say_v thereof_o jenensi_fw-la thereof_o luther_n prefat_n in_o epist_n jacobi_fw-la in_o aeditione_fw-la jenensi_fw-la the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v contentious_a swell_a dry_a straw_n &_o unworthy_a a_o apostolical_a spirit_n in_o so_o much_o as_o liliricus_fw-la luther_n scholar_n express_v and_o defend_v luther_n foresay_a judgement_n say_v jacobum_fw-la say_v illiricus_fw-la prefat_n in_o jacobum_fw-la luther_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o s._n james_n epistle_n give_v great_a reason_n why_o this_o epistle_n ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o write_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n unto_o which_o reason_n i_o think_v every_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o yield_v which_o foresay_a judgement_n of_o luther_n concern_v these_o and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n so_o continue_v and_o defend_v by_o luther_n own_a
etc._n etc._n place_v there_o before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n recite_v in_o particular_a three_o and_o thirty_o several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o question_n between_o the_o lutheraines_n who_o he_o defend_v and_o the_o calvinist_n against_o who_o he_o there_o write_v at_o large_a in_o every_o of_o the_o say_a question_n as_o also_o luke_n osiander_n a_o learned_a protestant_a who_o of_o late_o write_v a_o special_a treatrize_v hereof_o entitle_v enchiridion_n contro_fw-la versiarum_fw-la quas_fw-la augustinae_fw-la confessionis_fw-la theology_n habent_fw-la cum_fw-la caluinianis_n etc._n etc._n print_a tubingae_n anno_fw-la 1603._o and_o all_o this_o defend_v of_o either_o part_n upon_o pretend_a certainty_n from_o the_o scripture_n example_n whereof_o even_o in_o the_o sundry_a article_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n defend_v and_o that_o most_o earnest_o against_o our_o learned_a adversary_n by_o sundry_a of_o their_o own_o no_o less_o learned_a brethren_n and_o all_o this_o by_o either_o party_n upon_o pretend_a certainty_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o so_o evident_a &_o confess_v that_o nicolaus_n gallus_n superintendent_n at_o ratisbone_n complain_v thereat_o say_v ult._n say_v nicholaus_fw-la gallus_n in_fw-la thesibus_fw-la hipothâsebus_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o vide_fw-la ibidem_fw-la fol._n ult._n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la leve_n etc._n etc._n the_o dissension_n that_o be_v amongst_o we_o be_v not_o light_v nor_o of_o light_a matter_n but_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christiane_n doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o justification_n and_o good_a work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o seluecerus_n signify_v his_o like_a grief_n say_v 131._o say_v seluecerus_n in_o 3._o part_n comentar_n in_o psalmos_fw-la in_o psa_fw-la 131._o concern_v the_o public_a discord_n in_o the_o church_n their_o be_v no_o need_n to_o ask_v etc._n etc._n among_o we_o who_o glory_n to_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n disagrement_n be_v move_v concern_v thing_n indifferent_a good_a work_n our_o justice_n bâfore_o god_n freewill_n the_o presence_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sâpper_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o propriety_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o ubiquity_n and_o other_o matter_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o how_o now_o can_v our_o adversary_n avoid_v in_o these_o strait_n the_o dangerous_a sequel_n of_o their_o incertainty_n and_o ignorance_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o whereas_o the_o learned_a protestant_n hold_v that_o initio_fw-la that_o m._n bilson_n in_o his_o perpetual_a government_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 372._o initio_fw-la to_o have_v no_o judge_n for_o the_o enâing_n of_o their_z ecclesiastical_a contention_n be_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o all_o peace_n affirm_v thereupon_o medium_n thereupon_o m._n bilson_n ibidem_fw-la pag._n 370._o post_v medium_n synod_n to_o be_v a_o external_a judicial_a mean_n to_o discern_v error_n and_o medium_n and_o m_o bilson_n ibidem_fw-la pag._n 374._o circa_fw-la medium_n the_o sure_a mean_n to_o decide_v doubt_n and_o that_o medium_n that_o m._n d_o covel_n in_o his_o modest_a examination_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 110._o ante_fw-la medium_n if_o synod_n want_v the_o church_n neither_o at_o any_o time_n be_v nor_o indeed_o can_v safe_o be_v without_o tempest_n themselves_o be_v yet_o upon_o unanswerable_a and_o just_a council_n just_a conradus_n schlusselburg_n in_o catall_a haereticorum_fw-la lib._n 13._o &_o ult._n pag._n 864._o post_v medium_n say_v hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la potissimum_fw-la considerandum_fw-la videtur_fw-la num_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la inter_fw-la exterarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la theologos_fw-la &_o nostros_fw-la ulla_fw-la sinodus_fw-la indici_fw-la &_o cogi_fw-la possit_fw-la quis_fw-la onim_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sibi_fw-la arrogabit_fw-la ut_fw-la locum_fw-la constituat_fw-la diem_fw-la dicat_fw-la variarum_fw-la nationum_fw-la theologos_fw-la evocet_fw-la etc._n etc._n jan_n vero_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la synodo_fw-la quis_fw-la praesidebit_fw-la etc._n etc._n porro_fw-la quis_fw-la iudex_fw-la erit_fw-la inter_fw-la liâegantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o see_v the_o protestant_n auctor_fw-la of_o the_o book_n entitle_v laconici_fw-la antisturmij_fw-la spâgia_fw-la adversus_fw-la lambertum_n danaeum_fw-la pag._n 44._o five_o where_o it_o be_v say_v magna_fw-la est_fw-la stultitia_fw-la provocare_fw-la ad_fw-la universalem_fw-la sinodum_fw-la quae_fw-la institui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la supradictis_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o whereas_o master_n whitaker_n lib._n âe_z concilijs_fw-la pag._n 56._o circa_fw-la medium_n true_o teach_v that_o without_o authority_n no_o council_n can_v be_v assemble_v who_o now_o shall_v have_v this_o auctorttie_n to_o compel_v so_o many_o christian_a protestant_n prince_n so_o variablie_o different_a in_o religion_n and_o among_o who_o be_v no_o subordination_n to_o cause_v the_o divine_n of_o their_o several_a nation_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o a_o council_n reason_n by_o they_o signify_v in_o utter_a despair_n to_o have_v any_o council_n assemble_v by_o the_o divine_v of_o their_o several_a church_n and_o nation_n therefore_o their_o foresay_a ignorance_n or_o incertainty_n all_o imaginary_a help_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o counsel_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v still_o to_o they_o so_o evident_a and_o unavoidable_a that_o their_o castalio_n *_o castalio_n see_v heretofore_o tract_n 2._o c._n 1._o sec_fw-la 5._o at_o this_o mark_n *_o a_o very_a learned_a caluinist_n say_v concern_v their_o reform_a church_n profecto_fw-la si_fw-la verum_fw-la fatere_fw-la volumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bibl._n etc._n sebastian_z castalio_n in_o pretat_fw-la bibl._n true_o if_o we_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n this_o our_o age_n be_v as_o yet_o drown_v in_o extreme_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n a_o most_o assure_a proof_n whereof_o be_v these_o so_o grievous_a so_o obstinate_a and_o so_o pernicious_a dissension_n &c_n &c_n so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o book_n every_o day_n set_v out_o so_o far_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o day_n of_o the_o most_o clear_a truth_n shine_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v never_o lighten_v so_o many_o darksome_a and_o obscure_a candle_n of_o book_n &_o writing_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o ibidem_fw-la he_o castalio_n ibidem_fw-la crassa_n crassa_n inquam_fw-la seculum_fw-la tenet_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n in_o his_o opinion_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n he_o conclude_v saying_n supra_fw-la saying_n castalio_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la expectemus_fw-la iusti_fw-la iudicis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o attend_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n and_o suffer_v the_o cockle_n until_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n etc._n etc._n lest_o perhaps_o we_o pluck_v up_o the_o good_a corn_n as_o also_o our_o other_o adversary_n do_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o confess_a incertainety_n reduce_v all_o ground_n and_o judgement_n whatsoever_o of_o faith_n unto_o private_a q._n private_a hereof_o see_v heretofore_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 1._o &_o in_o the_o margin_n at_o the_o letter_n p._n q._n examination_n allege_v 1._o allege_v lubbertus_n de_fw-fr principijs_fw-la christian_n dog_n pag._n 562._o &_o 563._o and_o m._n bilson_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n part_n 2._o pag._n 353._o and_o see_v assertiones_fw-la theologic_n de_fw-fr sacram._n caenae_n dom_n etc._n etc._n print_a argentorati_fw-la anno_fw-la 1564._o pag._n 1._o in_o defence_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v 1._o be_v 1._o joh._n 4_o 1._o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o 21._o to_o 1._o thessall_n 5_o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a whereat_o we_o now_o take_v hold_v and_o charge_v our_o adversary_n with_o their_o own_o rule_n do_v thereupon_o provoke_v they_o to_o open_v and_o equal_a trial_n of_o disputation_n the_o which_o we_o for_o our_o part_n can_v wish_v to_o be_v proceed_v with_o observation_n of_o such_o indifferent_a &_o reasonable_a condition_n as_o be_v by_o mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o discourse_n hereof_o against_o the_o puritan_n special_o medium_n special_o hereof_o see_v m._n hooker_n preface_n set_v before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n sect_n 5._o and_o pag._n 25._o post_v medium_n &_o 26._o aunt_n medium_n prescribe_v or_o as_o be_v 11._o be_v hereof_o see_v acta_fw-la colloquij_fw-la ratisbonensis_n print_v monachij_n 1602._o pa._n 4._o and_o see_v colloquium_fw-la ratisbonae_fw-la habitum_fw-la print_v lovingae_n 1602._o pag._n 9_o 10._o 11._o agree_v upon_o in_o the_o late_a conference_n at_o ratisbone_n for_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o we_o presume_v hereby_o to_o become_v most_o humble_a and_o earnest_a petitioner_n to_o your_o majesty_n the_o foresay_a evident_a and_o necessary_a incertainety_n of_o our_o adversary_n judgement_n in_o doctrine_n may_v well_o seem_v to_o need_v it_o the_o weight_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v no_o less_o than_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n deserve_v it_o our_o adversary_n former_a rule_n of_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o examination_n and_o trial_n appoint_v it_o our_o earnest_a desire_n of_o their_o conversion_n thirst_v great_o after_o it_o their_o full_a persuasion_n of_o our_o pretend_a err_v and_o like_o charitable_a care_n of_o our_o reformation_n shall_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v no_o less_o willing_a of_o it_o the_o several_a example_n of_o the_o sâme_a course_n heretofore_o observe_v and_o practise_v in_o soundry_a nation_n and_o by_o our_o very_a adversary_n praefat_fw-la adversary_n hereof_o see_v mathias_n ho_o in_o his_o tractat._n duo_fw-la quorum_fw-la prio_fw-la de_fw-la disputationibus_fw-la theologicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_fw-la praefat_fw-la prescribe_v do_v as_o it_o wear_v lead_v to_o it_o the_o venerable_a and_o confess_v antiquity_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n establish_v but_o never_o hitherto_o condemn_v in_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o unworthey_a to_o be_v as_o now_o reject_v without_o some_o indifferency_n of_o trial_n presume_v very_o confident_o to_o obtain_v it_o and_o last_o your_o highness_n mature_a and_o learned_a judgement_n able_a to_o moderate_v and_o censure_v the_o same_o make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o become_v most_o humble_o desirous_a and_o earnest_a for_o it_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v so_o powrablie_o preserve_v your_o majesty_n most_o royal_a person_n from_o so_o many_o danger_n past_a and_o no_o less_o graciouslie_o reserve_v it_o to_o accomplish_v the_o blessing_n of_o our_o happy_a time_n and_o nation_n conserve_v it_o ever_o according_o with_o all_o worldly_a felicity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o heavenly_a in_o the_o next_o god_n save_o the_o king_n